#defines him. burns within him.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
something so tragic and beautiful about bobby, fire/water, and second chances.
#like?? the man lost his whole world to fire and he survived#and that pain follows him everywhere he goes⌠with every fire he fights#defines him. burns within him.#but nearly drowning in that plane gave him a fresh start#washed that raging inferno within him down to embers#and that fresh start gave him athena and the kids#so to see him get a second chance to not only be with his wife.. in the water⌠ready to go togetherâŚ. and to MAKE IT OUTâŚ#WITH HER BY HIS SIDE??? itâs going to be beautiful.#đđđđ#911 spoilers
55 notes
¡
View notes
Text
In the absence of a clear and obvious angle to attack Bushnellâs protest, most likely due to his status as a serviceman that would make outright insulting him or suppressing the news itself scandalous, discussions on Western shores have now taken on the familiar framing of mental illness. In Time Magazineâs write-up of Bushnellâs death, the article finishes with a link to the suicide hotline, and asks readers to contact mental health providers if they are experiencing a âcrisis.â Mark Joseph Stern, a writer at Slate, seemingly unasked, also wrote on Twitter/X:
âI strongly oppose valorizing any form of suicide as a noble, principled, or legitimate form of political protest. People suffering mental illness deserve empathy and respect, but it is wildly irresponsible to praise them for using a political justification to take their own life.â
Conviction does not exist to the American. To be willing to die in a selfless act for what they believe in only exists for those outside America's sphere of influence. Many will recall reporting on those who self-immolated in protest in Iran and in Russia for instance where this sort of approach, unwilling to engage with the root of its cause, would not even be entertained, let alone written and published with sincerity. The Arab Spring began with a self-immolation. The self-immolation of Buddhist monks in protest of South Vietnamâs persecution became defining images of the war and its corruption. Within Americaâs walls however, there is a belief, unspoken and ingrained from birth, that democracy allows for everyoneâs voices to be heard and that its representatives are inherently inclined to respond to the people and their widespread wishes.
Desperation at inaction or complicity in terror and atrocity need not apply. Everyone incensed by their government to such an extent must simply have something wrong with them. To be able to go about oneâs day knowing that children are screaming from the hunger that is eating their insides and that pregnant women are eating bread made from animal feed, and that the United States is supporting Israelâs creation of this famine, is apparently the real sign of well-adjustment.
Seamus Malekafzali, âThe Words Burned Through His Throat: The Sacrifice of Aaron Bushnell,â February 26, 2024.
16K notes
¡
View notes
Text
á°áŠ motherhood and matrimony I ch 3 á°áŠ
ę¨ď¸ pairing. au ceo! satoru gojo x single mom secretary fem! reader
ę¨ summary. satoru gojo, the arrogant and irresistible heir to a billion-dollar corporation and the son of your boss, the ceo... but when satoruâs father dies unexpectedly, his inheritance hinges on a stipulation: he must marry and have a child, but the child doesn't necessarily have to be his, right? together, you strike a deal: a fake marriage that promises financial stability for you and corporate control for him. as the lines between business and emotion blur, you must decide if your partnership is purely contractual or if it could evolve into something real.
ę¨ď¸ warnings/tags. 18+ MDNI, nsfw, enemies to lovers, opposites attract, fake marriage, slow burn, smut, fluff, bit of angst, reader is single mom who recently broke off her engagement, satoru being a cute step dad, naoya is your crappy ex, some triggers of domestic abuse (emotional abuse but it can be a bit suggestive/interpreted as physical, from naoya not satoru) Âť ănote, this chapter contains explicit sexual content (m masturbation)ă
ę¨ words: 13.3k
ę¨ a/n. oh wowie, here it is. i hope ya'll enjoy this chapter and thanks for reading âĄ
ę¨ taglist: closed (ao3)
⏠playlist
series masterlist ę¨ď¸ previous chapter ę¨ď¸ next chapter â
ch 3 // fractured realities
Streams of light filter in through the drapes of your bedroom, casting a soft glow across the room.
A groan escapes your lips as you feel a dull throb on your templeâa reminder of the countless glasses of wine and champagne you indulged in at the gala. But as fragmented images of the evening flood your mind, your headache doesnât end there.
You kissed Satoru Gojo.
Correctionâyou kissed the hell out of Satoru Gojo.
Each detail is more vivid than the lastâthe warmth of his breath, the firmness of his hold, the taste of him, and his soft groan that you swallowed against your lips.
God, it felt too real, too intense.
You sit up in your bed, rubbing your temples as you try to shake off the lingering effects of last nightâs revelry, but you canât ignore the fluttering sensation that stirs withinâyour cheeks growing hot from the memory.
Ugh. Being hungover and flushed is not a combination you enjoy.
When did Satoru start having such an intense effect on you?
You want to blame it on a lapse of judgementâperhaps the alcohol lowered your inhibitions? Sure, letâs go with that. That feels better than admitting that maybe you secretly wanted to kiss Satoru Gojo.
Heâs insufferable after allâyou canât stand himâŚright?
Fuck, this is confusing.
Why does it feel like there has been a subtle tension between you and Satoru that has been simmering beneath the surface for a while now, each interaction, each glance, adding fuel to the fire?
Every shared look carries an unspoken promise, every touch lingers a fraction too long, leaving your skin tingling and your heart racing. Itâs as if youâre both walking a tightrope, balancing on the edge of something profoundly transformative.
Are you imagining things?
Silently cursing yourself, you know these thoughts youâre having will only make things more complicated. This is simply a contractânothing more.
Transactional. Business.
With a deep sigh, you swing your legs over the side of the bed, hoping to shake off these intrusive throughs with a stretch of your muscles.
If only it were that simple.
Perhaps a shower will help clear your mindâa chance to cleanse yourself from the remnants of last nightâs indulgences.
Shuffling towards the bathroom, a yawn escapes your mouth as you rub your eyes tiredly, reaching for the door. But the moment you open it, you freeze in your tracks.
With nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist, Satoru stands outside the shower, droplets of water glistening on his bare chest, each bead tracing the defined lines of his muscles. You canât help but notice the way the water trails down his torso, accentuating every ridge and curve. Itâs as if heâs been sculpted from marble, each detail painstakingly crafted to perfection.
For a moment, neither of you moveâa stunned silence filling the room as your eyes lock.
His damp hair sticks to his forehead in an almost boyish manner, contrasting sharply with his otherwise commanding presence, and your eyes trail downwardsâŚ
Oh.
The smooth contours of his abs carve a path down towards the towel hanging precariously low on his hips, leaving little to the imagination.
Your heart races, and you feel a blush rushing to your cheeks. Your eyes flicker back up to Satoruâs and fuck, he caught youâeyes twinkling with amusement as his lips slowly curl into a self-satisfied grin.
âGood morning to you too. Enjoying the view?â
The heat in your cheeks intensifies as your eyes widen, blinking rapidly, trying to snap yourself out of your daze.
âI... I didnât realize you were in here,â you stammer, voice higher than usual.
Satoruâs smirk widens as he reaches for an extra towel, rubbing it against his head to dry his hair. He then drapes the towel across his shoulders and meets your gaze with an alluring glint.
âWell, if you wanted to see more, you only had to ask.â
Pressing your lips together in protest, you try to regain some semblance of composure. Satoru had always teased youâdonât take it too seriously, you tell yourself.
Clearing your throat, you advert your gaze, though the crimson hue still remains on your cheeks.
âDonât flatter yourself. It was an accidentâbesides, youâre the one who forgot to lock the door.â
Satoru lets out a contemplative hum, feigning innocence as he walks towards the sink.
âGuess Iâm not used to sharing a bathroom,â he leans against the counter and crosses his arms, eyes surveying you with a mischievous glint, âYouâre to blame too though, couldâve at least knocked. Unless, you were hoping to join me?â he grins.
Your eyes widen, and you can feel the blush creeping up your neck.
âIn your dreams, Satoru.â
A low chuckle escapes him as his stare bores into youâoh how he lives for this. Satoruâs always loved seeing you flustered, but this? This is something else entirely, a new level of satisfaction he hadnât anticipated.
âSure, sure,â he pauses, then tilts his head to the side. âBut youâre still standing there, arenât you?â
You swallow hard, eyes flickering between his face and his chest, unable to decide where to look. His satisfaction grows with every falter in your gaze, his knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Each glance is a step deeper into a trap of your own making, an unspoken admission that he holds more sway over you than you care to admit.
âJust... put some clothes on, please. And yes, Iâm standing here because Iâd like to take a shower. Arenât you done? Why are you still here.â
âOh sure, Iâm done. You can shower, but arenât you gonna return the favor? Do I get a show too?â
Your breath catches in your throat at his boldness, the heat in your cheeks spreading down your neck. The intensity of his gaze pins you in place, a silent challenge that sends a shiver through your body.
âNot a chance,â you reply, trying to keep your voice steady. âThis isnât some kind of peep show.â
Satoru gives you an annoyingly innocent pout, rubbing his neck with a sly grin, eyes twinkling with amusement.
âTch. Too bad. Wouldâve been a great way to start the morning.â
You roll your eyes, pushing past him to get to the shower.
âOut,â you command, pointing towards the door.
He raises his hands in mock surrender, still chuckling as he walks out.
âAlright, alright. Enjoy your shower, princess.â
You lock the door firmly behind himâheart pounding and your thoughts in disarray. As you step into the shower and the warm water cascades over you, you canât help but replay the scene in your mind, each word and gesture etched vividly in your memory.
Heâs just teasingâyou remind yourself as you try to push away the fluttering feeling in your chest. Donât take his words seriously, your relationship is a charade.
You close your eyes, letting the water wash over you, but the confusion remains.
Fuck. This is getting complicated.
ę¨ď¸
The moment you close the door firmly behind him, Satoru leans against it for a moment, his smirk fading into a more contemplative expression.
He runs a hand through his hairâthe sight of you, wide-eyed and blushing, had done more to him than he cared to admit. Exhaling slowly, he realizes that heâs in deeper than he thought.
As his thoughts drift back to the kiss you had shared at the gala, a familiar heat pools in his lower abdomen. The way your lips had felt against hisâsoft and invitingâthe memory of your taste, the way you fit so perfectly against himâŚfuck. It stirs something primal within him.
He canât deny the growing attraction he feels. After seeing you there with your cheeks flushed and your eyes surveying him, he had wanted to pull you closer, to see if your lips were as warm and inviting as he remembered.
Satoru groans as he adjusts his towel, feeling the fabric brush against his growing erection, trying to focus on anything other than the way you looked at himâthe way the framework of your sleepwear accentuated your curves, the indent of your nipples peeking through the thin satin of your tank top. God, his desire only intensifies.
The contract was clearâno emotional entanglements. Yet here he was, aroused as his mind is consumed by you. He canât help but wonderâŚwhat would it be like to explore this connection further, to let go, to give in to his curiosity completely.
Would it be so bad to justâŚfantasize?
He hears the shower turn on from behind the closed doorâGod, he can just imagine what it would be like to slide his hands all over your bare body.
Reaching down, he unwraps the towel from his waist, his cock slamming against his abdomen as it springs free from confinement. He curses under his breath; this wasnât supposed to happen. He shouldnât be thinking of you like this, but he canât help but reach down and grip the base of his girthâhe needs this, he wants this.
He needs you.
A soft groan escapes his lips as he begins to stroke himself, his hand moving slowly as he traces a familiar path over his length. There's a dull thud as Satoru's head hits the door, his eyes fluttering shut as he gives in to his imagination.
He can picture it vividly in his mind, the way the water would slide over your body, the way you'd respond to his touch... fuck, he can practically hear the little gasps and moans that would escape your lips as he touches you, the sounds that would drive him wild.
He bites his bottom lip, his hand moving slowly, trying to be as silent as possible. The thought of you, just on the other side of the door, excites him even more.
His breath comes out in short gasps as he imagines you, wet and wanting under the spray of the shower. The way your body would arch beneath his touch as he slides his digits between your warm walls. The water would run in rivulets down your body and youâd shiver under his touch, whispering his name, begging for more.
His breathing grows heavier as he speeds up his pace, envisioning you on your knees before him, your head bowed in submission, wet and flushed, looking up at him with a half-lidded desire in your eyes.
He wants you so desperately it's painfully evident in every movementâitâs almost too much to bear.
Your name slips from his lips â a desperate plea rather than a simple invocation. Fuck, it feels so good to have your name rolling off his tongue as he does something so indecent.
He can almost feel your hot, wet tongue swirling around his sensitive head, tasting him, savoring him. His free hand trails down to cup his balls, rolling them gently between his fingers as he pumps faster, just as you would while you take every inch of him in your pretty little mouth.
âFuckâŚâ he hisses through clenched teeth, his pace quickening as he chases the release he so desperately craves.
He shouldnât be doing this, especially not right outside the bathroom door. But in this moment, he can't bring himself to care. Nothing else matters but you.
He pictures himself taking you right there, pushing you against the tiled wall, claiming your mouth in a fierce kiss as he thrusts himself deep inside you. The image of you quivering in pleasure drives Satoru further into madness. His strokes become erratic, desperate.
Satoru's entire body tenses, muscles coiling tight as he throws his head back. A desperate whine slips past his clenched teeth âFuckâŚIâm gonnaâŚâ
His hips jerk erratically, pumping his cock in time with the spasms wracking his body. He whimpers as spurt after spurt of hot cum coats his stomach and chest, the sticky fluid painting his skin with evidence of his forbidden desires. Your name falls from his lips like a prayer, each syllable punctuated by another forceful stroke as his hand continues to move, milking every last drop.
Panting heavily, he slumps against the door, his heart pounding in his chest while his spent cock twitches with residual pleasure. As he slowly comes back to reality, he realizes what he's done.
This wasn't supposed to happenâhe was meant to tease you, not end up teasing himself. But there was no denying the effect you had on him anymore.
Fuck.
What the fuck is he thinking? This canât happen again.
He needs to take another shower.
ę¨ď¸
Stepping out of the shower, you wrap a fluffy towel around your body as the warm steam curls around you. You begin to head back to your room, but the moment you open the bathroom door, you are caught off guard, immediately met by one of the house staff, holding out a freshly laundered robe.
âGood morning, maâam. Your robe.â
âThank you,â you hesitate slightly, trying to offer a polite smile.
Taking the robe, you begin to make your way to the walk-in closet, yet another staff member is waiting with a selection of outfits.
"I've picked out a few choices for today's events, Mrs. Gojo."
You take a deep breath, "Thanks, I'll take a look."
Itâs barely morning and you already have staff at your beck and callâsure, they mean well, but itâs suffocating. Youâre not one for a lot of attention.
As the staff member steps aside, you examine the array of outfits.
Your eyes scan the elegant dresses, tailored suits, and chic ensembles neatly arranged on hangers. Itâs not quite as elegant as the gala, but itâs clear that Satoru must have something important planned for the day. Each outfit exudes sophistication and class, far more extravagant than your usual attire.
As you run your fingers over the fabric of a particularly stunning dress, a ball of nerves settles within you. The thrill of wondering what Satoru has in store is both exhilarating and nerve-wracking. You select the dress, hoping it aligns with whatever he has planned.
After slipping into the elegant dress, you make your way to your vanity. But just as your fingers curl around the handle of your hairbrush, a maid materializes at your side, yet again.
"Good morning, ma'am. Can I assist you with your hair today?"
Is a moment to yourself too much to ask?
Your headache from last nightâs wine lingers, and the incessant stream of people is beginning to fray your nervesâitâs really too much.
Offering another polite smile, you try to mask the mild irritation simmering beneath.
"No, thank you. I can manage.â
The maid nods and steps back, only for another staff member to glide in right behind her, almost as if choreographed.
This one carries a gleaming silver tray adorned with an array of high-end skincare products, each bottle and jar meticulously arranged, their labels promising luxury and perfection.
"Your skincare routine, ma'am."
You close your eyes momentarily, trying to remain patient, your voice as calm as you can manage.
"I appreciate it, really, but I have my own products."
The staff member hesitates, her expression a mix of confusion and professionalism.
"Of course, ma'am," she replies, inclining her head respectfully before retreating.
As the door closes behind her, you release a long, weary sigh. The constant attention is smothering, and you long for the simplicity of your old life.
Those quiet mornings, the sweet solitary moments where you could just⌠be â without the pressure of performing or living up to impossible standards.
But like it or not, this is your reality now. Guess youâll just need to find a way to navigate it without losing yourself in the process.
ę¨ď¸
By the time you make it downstairs, Haru is already seated at the elegant dining table, her small hands fiddling with her silverware. Satoru sits at the head of the table, reading through some documents.
The table is laden with a lavish breakfast spreadâperfectly arranged fruits, pastries, and an assortment of gourmet dishes. The scent threatens to overwhelm you as the lingering effects of last nightâs indulgence in wine and champagne churn in your stomach.
"Good morning," Satoru says, glancing up with a grin, looking annoyingly refreshed.
Rubbing the temple of your head, you attempt a tired smile.
âMorning.â
Satoru watches you with amusement as you slide into your seat. The rich aroma of the elaborate breakfast instantly greets your nostrils, prompting a groan to escape your lips. Â
"How are you feeling?" he quirks a brow.
"Like I drank half the wine cellar," you grimace.
Satoru leans back in his chair, his grin widening, and Haru giggles, watching you with wide curious eyes as you bury your face in your hands.
âMama sleepy,â she declares with the wisdom of a two-year-old.
âYes, HaruâŚMama is very sleepy,â you mutter, peaking at her through your fingers. Despite the hangover, that innocent laugh brings a small smile to your face.
Satoru chuckles, setting his documents aside as he reaches for his mug.
"You shouldâve stuck to the champagne, lightweight," he teases, bringing his coffee up to his lips.
You shoot him a half-hearted glare.
"Not helping."
A chef sets down a plate of perfectly arranged eggs benedict directly in front of you with a flourish, each element meticulously placed. The aroma wafts up and you instinctively push the plate away.
"Actually, do you have any toast? With jelly?" your voice tinged with a mix of disgust and desperation.
The chef looks momentarily puzzled, a slight furrow forming on his brow, but he nods politely.
"Of course, ma'am."
You abruptly get up, deciding to find it yourself. Making your way to the nearby pantry, you move with purpose as you begin rummaging through the neatly organized shelves. You feel Satoruâs amused gaze following your every move. Turning, you see him leaning back in his chair, a bemused smile playing on his lips as he watches you with evident curiosity.
âYou're like a college student after a party. All this gourmet food and you want toast?"
Your fingers brush past jars of exotic spices and imported oils until you finally find what youâre looking forâa simple loaf of bread and a jar of ruby-red jelly. The familiar, comforting sight of them brings a small, satisfied smile to your lips. You turn to Satoru, holding up the items triumphantly.
âI just want something simple.â
As you set the bread and jelly down on the counter, Haru, perched nearby with wide and curious eyes, giggles at the sight.
"Mama wants toast!" she announces gleefully, her little voice echoing through the kitchen like a bell.
A grin curls up your lips as you unclasp the bread bag.
"Yes, mama wants toast," you say, popping a slice into the toaster. Leaning casually against the marble countertop, you shift your gaze to Satoru. âAnyways Mr. Gourmet, whatâs the plan for today?â
Satoru leans back, his eyes narrowing playfully as he studies you.
"Well, I was thinking we could go over some things regarding Gojo Corporation. There are a few upcoming projects Iâve been meaning to discuss with you and Iâd like your insight."
You arch an eyebrow, mildly caught off guard by the suggestion.
"Really? You usually handle all that on your own."
He nods, the movement slow and deliberate.
"True," he concedes, "but as my wife, I think itâs time you start coming back to the office with me. I want you to be more involved, and itâs important for everyone to see us working together as a team."
Your eyes widen in surprise.
"You want me to be more involved? Iâm just a secretary."
Satoru shrugs with a casual air, but thereâs a determined edge to his voice that tells you heâs thought this through.
"Iâve taken on a lot more responsibilities lately, and I could use your help. Besides, your insights have always been valuable to me.â
You open your mouth to respond, but the sudden pop of the toaster pulls your attention away. Â Turning your focus to the toast, you carefully spread jelly across the warm slice, but the task does little to settle the fluttering sensation in your chest.
This is a big ask.
You've always been behind the scenes, a secretary who knew the inner workings but never sat at the table where decisions were made. And now, here he is, trusting you with responsibilities that feel like they belong to someone elseâsomeone more experienced, more confident.
Itâs strange, surreal even, that Satoru would entrust you with such a significant role. Even if this is just a charade, this role requires more than just understanding the business. It requires being a partner in the truest sense.
âSoâŚyouâre serious about this? Gojo Corporation, weâre doing this together now?â you ask, returning to your seat, your voice carrying a hint of uncertainty as you search his eyes for reassurance.
Satoru nods.
âAbsolutely. I think itâs time we show everyone what a true power couple looks like,â he replies, punctuating his words with a wink.
Leaning forward, he rests his chin in the cradle of his hand as he props his elbow casually on the table. His gaze locks onto yours, a glint of something more behind his deep blue eyes.
âBesides,â he continues, his voice softening slightly, ���the office just isnât the same without you.â
You take a slow bite of your toast, savoring the buttery warmth as it spreads across your tongue, but itâs nothing compared to the unexpected warmth blossoming in your chest at his words.
âYeah, right,â you murmur, âYou just want to make me do all the paperwork."
His grin broadens, the corners of his mouth lifting into that familiar, dangerously charming smile that always seems to disarm you.
"Guilty as charged."
Haru reaches out eagerly, her tiny fingers wiggling with impatience.
âToast!â she demands with all the confidence and adorable assertiveness of a two-year-old.
You tear off a small piece and place it into her eagerly awaiting hand. She takes it with a giggle, her eyes lighting up as she munches happily.
As you lift your toast back up to your lips, you catch Satoruâs gaze lingering on you. There is a subtle shift in his expressionâa depth of emotion, a certain tenderness that makes you wonder what he could be thinking.
"What?" you ask, a hint of defensiveness creeping into your tone, though youâre not entirely sure why.
He doesnât respond immediately, letting the silence stretch as a grin tugs at the corners of his lips. Thereâs a mischievous glint in his eyes as he finally speaks.
"Nothing," he eventually says with a playful yet genuine edge. âItâs just... interesting to see you choose something so ordinary.â
âSometimes less is more.â you counter, a hint of challenge in your voice. âBesides, not everyone grew up with chefs and staff at their beck and call. Itâs a bit much sometimes.â
Satoru leans back in his chair, the smirk widening as he crosses his arms over his chest.
âOh? Are you saying my lifestyle is too much for you?â
You gesture broadly around the lavish room.
"Look at all this,â you exclaim, your voice tinged with a mix of awe and exasperation. âThe staff, the gourmet meals, the constant attention. It's like I'm living in a palace. I can't breathe without someone trying to do something for me, and I canât even cook for Haru without feeling like I'm stepping on someone's toes."
The words spill out before you can catch them, each one landing with a weight you hadnât fully anticipated. Thereâs an undercurrent of something deeper in your tone, a tension that has been simmering just below the surfaceâan unease that youâve been trying to push aside, but now, in this moment, it bubbles over, impossible to ignore.
Satoruâs gaze sharpens and he arches an eyebrow as he catches the subtle shift in your demeanor.
"You miss cooking?" his voice softening with genuine interest.
âYeah, I do,â you confess, your voice tinged with a mix of longing and resignation. âItâs one of the few things that makes me feel grounded, like Iâm in control of something. Plus, Haru loves my cooking.â
He regards you with an intensity that catches you off guard.
âI didnât realize you felt that way. You know⌠youâre welcome to cook whenever you want. This is your home too, after all.â
Thereâs a brief pause as he seems to mull something over, his eyes distant before snapping back to yours with a newfound determination. He leans forward slightly, his eyes locked onto yours.
âHow about thisâyou cook dinner tonight? Iâll tell the chef to take the night off.â
You blink, momentarily taken aback by the offer.
âYouâd really do that?â
"Why not?" he says with a shrug. "This is your home now, for the next year at least. Besides, itâll be nice to see you in your element, and Iâm curious to taste your cooking."
A spark of excitement flickers within you at the idea, the thought of returning to something familiar and comforting lifting your spirits.
âAlright then,â you agree, a playful challenge in your tone. âBut donât complain if it doesnât meet your gourmet standards.â
âIâm sure it will be perfect,â he responds, his voice filled with a quiet confidence that sends a ripple of anticipation through you.
He leans in closer, his elbow resting on the table as he tilts his head, his intense gaze locking onto yours. The proximity makes your heart skip a beat, the air between you charged with an unspoken connection.
âIâm looking forward to it,â he adds, his voice low, almost a whisper, as if sharing a secret meant only for you.
You hold his gaze, trying to maintain your composure, though you can feel a flutter in your chest.
âJust promise me you wonât hover in the kitchen,â you quip, lifting an eyebrow as you lean back slightly, creating a bit of space to steady your racing heart.
Satoruâs grin only widens, a playful glint sparkling in his eyes as he mirrors your movement, leaning back as well.
âNo promises. I might want to learn a thing or two."
You cross your arms, challenging him with a smirk and a pointed look.
âYou? Help out in the kitchen?â
The disbelief in your voice is clear, though a small smile tugs at your lips. The idea of him, the polished and ever-confident Satoru, navigating the chaos of a kitchen is almost too absurd to imagine.
He laughs, a rich sound that fills the room, raising his hands in mock surrender.
âHey, I can follow directions,â he protests, his grin broadening. âJust tell me what to do.â
You roll your eyes playfully, shaking your head in mock exasperation.
âWeâll see about that,â you quip, though thereâs a part of you thatâs curiousâmaybe even hopefulâthat he might actually surprise you.
Before you can say more, Haru claps her hands together excitedly, her eyes sparkling with delight.
âMama cooking! Yay!â she exclaims, bouncing in her highchair.
You laugh softly, ruffling her hair with affection.
âYes, mamaâs cooking tonight,â you confirm, the warmth in your voice mirroring the smile on your face.
Satoru watches the exchange with a softening gaze, a rare moment of quiet sincerity passing over his features. But then, with a stretch that seems to shake off the sentiment, he stands up, rolling his shoulders back.
âIn the meantime,â he says, tone shifting back to business, âwe should probably get ready to head to the office. Thereâs a lot we need to cover.â
ę¨ď¸
As the car pulls up to the grand entrance of Gojo Corporation, you take a deep breath, trying to steady the whirlwind of emotions swirling inside you.
It feels as though an eternity has passed since you last walked through those imposing doors, yet as you gaze up at the sleek, formidable building, a wave of familiarity washes over you, making it seem as if nothing has changed.
The towering glass structure looms above, its mirrored surface catching the early morning sun and casting a dazzling array of shimmering light that dances across the pavement. The reflections create an almost ethereal glow around the building.
As the sleek glass doors of Gojo Corporation glide open with a quiet whoosh, you and Satoru step through together, hand in hand.
The lobby unfolds before you, just as you rememberedâspacious, modern, and a testament to impeccable design.
Polished marble floors stretch out beneath your feet, gleaming like a mirror under the bright, strategically placed lights. The air is filled with a soft, steady hum of conversation, punctuated by the occasional click of heels against the floor.
Familiar faces turn towards you, their polite smiles masking the flickers of curiosity and speculation that dance in their eyes. You can feel the weight of their gazes, each glance a blend of respect tinged with a subtle undercurrent of skepticism.
The whispers are almost tangible, a low murmur that follows you as you move further into the lobby, their eyes tracking your every step.
Your hand instinctively tightens around Satoruâs, seeking reassurance in his steady presence. Satoruâs grip is firm yet comforting, his thumb brushing gently against the back of your hand in a silent gesture of support.
He leads you further into the lobby, his posture exuding confidence and ease, as if heâs entirely unbothered by the attention.
Each of your footsteps against the polished floor brings a flood of memories to you. Thereâs a palpable sense of nostalgia, a bittersweet longing for the simplicity and familiarity of your old workspace.
But everything has changed, hasnât it?
Now, youâre his wifeâat least, thatâs the role you must play.
The weight of that title hangs heavy on your shoulders, transforming the once-familiar surroundings into a stage where every glance, every whisper carries a different meaning.
And Satoruâhe has changed too.
The carefree son of the CEO you once knew has evolved into a leader in his own right. The transformation is subtle yet profound, etched in the way he carries himself, the way he interacts with the staff, and the way he commands respect without demanding it.
You can see the weight of responsibility resting on his shoulders, a mantle he has taken up with a quiet determination.
As you approach the elevators, Satoruâs hand slips from yours, the warmth of his touch lingering on your skin as he reaches out to press the button.
The elevator doors slide open with a quiet, mechanical whisper, revealing the sleek, mirrored interior. You both step inside, the soft hum of the elevator filling the space with a steady, soothing rhythm.
Satoru glances at you, his eyes catching the soft light reflecting off the polished walls. Thereâs a small, reassuring smile on his lips, one that carries a hint of warmth and something deeperâperhaps a silent promise that everything will be alright.
âSo,â he begins, his voice casual, though you can sense the underlying focus in his tone, âtoday we have a meeting regarding a potential corporate merger with Mei-Mei's company.â
âMei-Mei⌠I remember her,â you say, your brow furrowing slightly as you search your memory. âIsn't she from that high-end tech company?â
Satoru nods and leans casually against the elevator wall, his posture relaxed but his mind clearly working.
âThatâs right,â he confirms, his voice steady and assured. âSheâs quite influential in her field, a key player in the tech industry. This merger could be a significant step for us, opening doors to new technologies and markets.â
As his words sink in, you feel a knot of anxiety tighten in your stomach. You swallow hard, trying to push down the unease thatâs bubbling up inside you.
âAlright. Whatâs our approach for the meeting?â
Satoruâs eyes meet yours, his gaze steady and reassuring. Thereâs a quiet confidence in his expression, a belief in your abilities that helps to steady your nerves.
âWeâll present our strengths,â he explains. âWeâll show them what we can bring to the table, the value we offer. Your insights will be invaluable, so donât hesitate to speak up. Just be yourself. Thatâs more than enough.â
You nod, drawing in a deep breath to calm the flutter of nerves in your chest.
âGot it,â you reply, your voice more resolute now, bolstered by his confidence in you.
The elevator dings softly, and the doors glide open to reveal the executive floor, a space imbued with quiet power and understated elegance.
Satoru walks ahead, his stride confident and purposeful, and you follow closely, drawing strength from his unwavering presence.
As you enter the conference room, your eyes immediately land on Mei-Mei, already seated at the expansive table. Sheâs impeccably dressed, exuding an air of effortless elegance and control.
The moment she spots Satoru, her eyes light up with a warmth that feels just a bit too personal. A slow, sultry smile spreads across her lips as she rises gracefully from her chair.
âSatoru, darling,â she purrs, her voice smooth and honeyed as she glides toward him with the confidence of someone who knows exactly what she wants. âItâs been far too long.â
Seeing her in person brings a rush of memories, sharp and unbiddenâthe sound of her voice, the way she says his name...
Mei-Mei isnât just any business associateâ sheâs the woman who was once poised to step into the very role you now occupy.
Satoruâs father had been persistent he consider her for marriage, a match that had been pushed on him relentlessly.
The realization sharpens your senses, and as Mei-Mei continues to hold Satoruâs gaze with practiced ease, you steel yourself, determined not to let old rivalries or lingering doubts shake your confidence.
Satoru smiles politely, his expression composed and unreadable as he extends a hand to her.
âMei-Mei,â he greets her, his tone smooth and diplomatic. âAlways a pleasure.â
Mei-Meiâs eyes flicker with satisfaction as she accepts his hand, her touch light and fleeting, like a whisper of silk.
Her gaze shifts to you as she releases his hand, a spark of curiosity mingling with something more calculated behind her eyes.
âAnd who might this be?â she inquires, her voice carrying a subtle edge, as if sheâs already assessing your worth.
âThis is my wife, y/nâ Satoru says smoothly, his hand finding yours. âSheâll be joining us for the meeting.â
Mei-Meiâs smile curves at the edges, but it doesnât quite reach her eyes, which narrow slightly as she studies you more closely.
âOf course,â she says, her tone dripping with courtesy that feels just a shade too polished. âItâs lovely to meet you.â
She pauses, her gaze sharpening with a hint of challenge.
âI must say, I havenât heard of you before. What family do you come from?â
A twinge of discomfort ripples through you, a reminder of the stark difference in backgrounds. You swallow slightly, trying to keep your voice steady.
âI... I donât come from a well-known family,â you admit, the words feeling heavier than they should. âIâve worked with Satoru at Gojo Corporation for the past year.â
Mei-Meiâs smile shifts, the corners of her lips lifting just a fraction, but thereâs a condescending glint in her eyes now.
âOh, I see,â she replies, her voice laced with a faint, dismissive amusement. âHow quaint.â
You force a smile, though it feels tight on your lips, refusing to let her patronizing attitude get under your skin.
As you move to take your seat at the table, you watch as she leans in closer to Satoru, her fingers grazing his arm in a gesture that seems almost too casual, too familiar.
âI must say, Satoru,â Mei-Mei purrs, her voice smooth and saccharine, like honey with a hint of venom, âyouâve been doing an impressive job with the company. Your father would be proud.â
Satoru nods, keeping his tone professional.
âThank you, Mei-Mei. Weâve made some significant strides, and Iâm optimistic about the potential this merger holds for both of our companies.â
âOf course, Satoru. Iâm sure we can work out something that benefits both parties. After all,â she adds, her gaze lingering on him with a knowing smile, âweâve always made a great team, havenât we?â
Determined to assert your own presence, you clear your throat softly and lean forward, your gaze steady and unyielding.
âIâm looking forward to seeing how our strengths can complement each other,â you interject smoothly. âThereâs a lot we can achieve together.â
Mei-Meiâs eyes flicker to you. She offers a tight smile, the warmth in her expression barely masking the sharpness beneath.
âIndeed,â she concedes, her tone now laced with a hint of challenge. âLetâs make this a success, shall we?â
The meeting begins, and you do your best to focus on the discussion, but Mei-Meiâs constant flirtation with Satoru gnaws at your nerves like a persistent thorn.
You can feel the tension building within you, your hands clenched tightly in your lap as you force yourself to remain composed, every muscle in your body taut with restraint.
Mei-Mei finds every opportunity to brush her fingers against Satoruâs arm, her touch lingering just a second too long. Her laughter rings out, a bit too loud and a touch too sweet, echoing off the walls of the conference room.
Every compliment she directs at Satoru is overly effusive, dripping with a familiarity that sets your teeth on edge.
Satoru, to his credit, remains the picture of professionalism.
His responses are polite but distant, a carefully maintained detachment that you admire even as it does little to quell the irritation bubbling inside you. Heâs skilled at sidestepping her advances with an almost practiced ease, deflecting her attempts to draw him into her web of flirtation.
But despite his composed demeanor, each of Mei-Meiâs calculated gestures feels like a testâa deliberate provocation meant to unsettle you, to remind you of the history that lingers between them.
The subtle, unspoken challenge in her eyes whenever she glances your way only fuels the fire simmering within you.
âSo, Satoru,â Mei-Mei says, leaning closer to him, âabout the merger terms, I believe we should consider revising the profit-sharing ratio. It would be beneficial for both parties.â
Her tone is persuasive, almost coaxing, as she tilts her head slightly, letting her hair fall in a way that draws attention to the graceful curve of her neck.
But before Satoru can respond, you lean forward, your voice calm yet firm, cutting through the tension like a blade.
âActually, if you look at the numbers, the current ratio is fair and balanced, ensuring both companies benefit equally from this partnership.â
For a split second, annoyance flashes in Mei-Meiâs eyes, a subtle tightening at the corners of her mouth betraying her irritation. But she quickly masks it with a polished smile, her expression smoothing over as if the moment of discord never happened.
âI see,â she replies, her voice still honeyed but with a slight edge. âWell, perhaps we can discuss this further in detail later.â
Satoru, ever the diplomat, nods in agreement, his tone steady and measured.
âWe can certainly revisit that point,â he says, his gaze shifting between you and Mei-Mei, acknowledging both perspectives. âBut for now, letâs proceed with the agenda.â
As the conversation continues, Mei-Meiâs relentless flirtations with Satoru are becoming more and more unbearable.
Each coy glance she throws Satoruâs way chips away at your composure, and you find it harder and harder to maintain the calm facade youâve been desperately clinging to.
Just when you think you canât endure it any longer, Satoru glances at his watch and suggests,
âLetâs take a short break. Weâll reconvene in fifteen minutes.â
The words are like a lifeline tossed to a drowning person.
âIâll be back in a bit,â you mutter, barely managing to keep the tremor out of your voice as you slip out of the room.
The moment youâre out of sight, you quicken your pace, your footsteps echoing in the hallway as you make a beeline for the supply room. The small, confined space offers a momentary refuge from the oppressive atmosphere of the conference room.
As you close the door behind you, the faint scent of paper and office supplies envelops you, oddly comforting in its familiarity, like a reminder of simpler times.
You start to rummage through the supplies, your hands moving automatically as you try to distract yourself from the image of Mei-Meiâs hands brushing against Satoruâs arm, her laughter echoing in your ears.
The memory plays on a loop in your mind, fueling the frustration that bubbles just beneath the surface.
You grab a few itemsâa stack of sticky notes, a box of paperclipsâand begin organizing them on the shelf, your movements precise, almost mechanical.
Moments later, the door creaks open, and you look up to see Satoru standing in the doorway, a nostalgic smile on his face.
âDoesnât look like youâre taking much of a break.â
âI guess old habits die hard,â your voice clipped, betraying the frustration simmering just beneath the surface.
âSeeing you in here brings back memories,â he continues, stepping further into the room, his gaze sweeping over the shelves as if he, too, is remembering the countless times youâd both found yourselves in this very spot, buried in work and conversation.
The familiarity of it should be comforting, but today, it only amplifies the growing disarray you feel inside. You huff, shaking your head in exasperation.
âSince Iâve been gone, itâs obvious someone isnât doing the supply order right,â you gesture sharply to the cluttered shelves. âEverythingâs out of place.â
He chuckles softly, closing the distance between you with a few steps.
âYou always were meticulous about these things. Guess no one can do it quite like you.â
Letting out a frustrated sigh, you turn back to the shelves.
âThis whole day has been a mess,â you mutter, more to yourself than to him, the words escaping in a rush of pent-up emotion.
Each item you straighten feels like an attempt to impose order on something far more chaotic than these shelvesâa futile effort to regain control in a situation that seems increasingly out of your grasp.
Satoru raises an eyebrow, leaning casually against a shelf, his posture relaxed but his eyes attentive.
âReally? I thought things were going well,â he remarks, a hint of confusion in his voice.
You turn to face him, your frustration bubbling over, no longer containable.
âWell, theyâre not,â you snap, the sharpness in your voice surprising even yourself. âThis merger? Itâs a terrible idea. Itâs obvious Mei-Mei is just trying to squeeze as much revenue out of this deal as possible, and youâre letting her.â
Satoruâs teasing expression falters, replaced by one of seriousness. He uncrosses his arms, his posture shifting as he takes a step closer, his gaze locking onto yours with an intensity that wasnât there before.
âWhat makes you say that?â
You cross your arms defensively, glaring at him.
âThe terms sheâs proposing are ridiculous. Sheâs pushing for more than her company deserves.â
âWhy didnât you say something during the meeting?â he counters, his eyes narrowing slightly in confusion.
You throw your hands up in exasperation, your emotions spilling over.
âHow could I?â you quip, the words escaping in a rush. âMei-Mei was too busy batting her eyelashes and finding any excuse to touch you. Every time I tried to speak, sheâd cut me off or distract you with some flirtatious nonsense.â
Satoruâs eyebrow arches, and for a moment, a smirk tugs at the corners of his mouth, a glimmer of amusement in his eyes.
âAre you jealous?â
Your cheeks flush involuntarily, and you turn back to the shelves, grabbing a stack of papers and slamming them down with more force than necessary.
âOf course not,â you retort, your voice tinged with frustration. âItâs just... unprofessional.â
He doesnât back down, the smirk still playing on his lips as he steps closer, closing the distance between you until heâs right in front of you.
âYouâre cute when youâre jealous, you know that?â he murmurs, his tone playful, almost affectionate.
Thatâs the last straw.
Your patience, already worn thin, finally snaps.
âYou know what? It's hard enough trying to fit into this world without someone like her treating me like I donât belong!â
You shove the papers aside, the sound of them scattering across the table punctuating your words, and start to walk past him, needing to escape the confined space.
Satoruâs smirk vanishes as he realizes the depth of your frustration. He grabs your wrist, stopping you in your tracks, and pulls you back to him. His grip is firm but gentle, his eyes searching yours for understanding.
âHey,â he says softly, his voice sincere. âI didnât realize how much this was bothering you.â
You look up at him, your vision blurring slightly as tears threaten to spill over. The vulnerability youâve been trying to hold back finally breaks through, and the words tumble out before you can stop them.
âItâs just... itâs not easy being here, Satoru,â you confess, your voice trembling with the weight of your emotions. âI feel out of place, like I donât belong and Iâm constantly being judged. Itâs like everyoneâs waiting for me to fail.â
He tilts his head slightly, his gaze softening as he studies your face, reading the depth of your distress.
âThis isnât just about Mei-Mei, is it?â he asks gently. âDoes this have anything to do with that guy at the gala last night? The one that was overly familiar with you at the bar?â
You blink in surprise, taken aback by his perceptiveness.
âWhat? No, this is different,â you stammer, caught off guard by the sudden shift in the conversation.
âIs it?â he presses gently, his thumb tracing soothing circles on your back of your hand. âBecause I saw how he looked at you. And how uncomfortable you seemed.â
You shake your head, a mixture of frustration and exasperation bubbling to the surface.
âNaoya was just being his usual self, trying to provoke me,â you say dismissively.
âNaoya, huh?â Satoruâs voice hardens slightly, his expression darkening at the mention of the name. âHe didnât just try to provoke you. He was trying to undermine you in front of everyone. Who is that guy to you?â
The intensity in his gaze makes your heart skip a beat, and you can see that Satoru isnât just curiousâheâs genuinely concerned, and more than a little angry.
The protective edge in his voice tells you that heâs not going to let this go easily, and you realize that heâs picking up on more than youâd like to admit.
You take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself as you weigh your words carefully.
âHeâs... heâs Haruâs father,â you finally admit, the words leaving your lips in a hesitant whisper.
Satoruâs eyes widen in shock, the sudden revelation hitting him like a physical blow.
âWhat? Haruâs father? Why didnât you tell me?â Thereâs a sharpness in his tone now, not out of anger, but out of the raw emotion of being blindsided by something so significant.
You drop your gaze, unable to meet his eyes, the weight of your past suddenly feeling like too much to bear.
âI didnât want to burden you with my past,â you say quietly, your voice thick with regret.
For a moment, thereâs silence, thick and heavy between you, and you can feel the tension radiating off him.
But then, gently, he lifts your chin with his fingers, forcing you to meet his gaze. His touch is tender, his expression softening as he looks into your eyes, searching for the truth in them.
âYouâre not a burden,â he says firmly, his voice steady, leaving no room for doubt. âAnd Haru is part of your life. That means sheâs part of mine now too.â
You hesitate, the weight of his words settling over you as you struggle to find the right response.
âSatoru, I... I just didnât know how to bring it up,â you admit, your voice trembling slightly with the vulnerability of the confession. âI didnât want to complicate things. Itâs just⌠I feel like Iâm constantly being tested, like I have to prove myself over and over again.â
The words spill out in a rush, the pent-up emotions youâve been holding back finally breaking free.
He sighs softly, his expression softening as he reaches out, his fingers brushing a loose strand of hair away from your face with a tenderness that makes your heart ache.
âYou donât have to explain yourself to me,â he says, his voice gentle, but thereâs an underlying seriousness in his tone. âBut we canât have any more secrets between us during this arrangement. If weâre going to make this work, we need to be honest with each other.â
The sincerity in his eyes, the warmth in his touchâit all combines to create a sense of safety, a reassurance that youâre not alone in this, even if this is just a charade, itâs the comfort you desperately need.
Tears well up in your eyes again, threatening to spill out as your emotions overwhelm you. You nod, swallowing hard to keep your voice steady.
âI understand,â you whisper, âno more secrets.â
Without a word, Satoru pulls you into a gentle embrace, his arms encircling you with a tenderness that takes you by surprise.
He holds you close, his presence a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
âGood,â he murmurs, his voice soft but firm against your ear. âYou do belong, y/n. And Iâm not going to let anyoneâMei-Mei, Naoya, or anyone elseâmake you feel otherwise.â
As he speaks, his arms tighten around you, pulling you closer, and for a moment, you simply melt into his embrace, letting the warmth and security he provides wash over you.
Your heart races as his hand slowly moves up, fingers gently threading through your hair, his touch so tender it makes your breath hitch. You can feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, his breath warm against your ear, grounding you in this shared moment of vulnerability.
But then, you pull back slightly, looking up at him, and itâs only then that you truly realize how close you are.
Your faces are mere inches apart, and the intensity in his gaze is almost overwhelming, drawing your attention to the way his eyes flicker down to your lips.
Your breath catches in your throat, your pulse quickening as you feel the magnetic pull between you, the tension thick in the air.
Slowly, almost hesitantly, he leans in, his lips hovering just a breath away from yours.
Your eyes flutter shut, anticipation building as his lips draw nearer.
But just before they brush against yours, a sliver of doubt crosses your mindâthe reality of the situation, reminding you of where you are, and what you are to each other.
You pull back slightly, your voice barely a whisper.
âWe should probably head back to the meeting.â
Though you say the words, your voice lacks conviction, betraying your true feelings.
Satoruâs eyes search yours for a moment longer, his forehead resting gently against yours as he takes a deep breath, the sound filled with a mix of reluctance and understanding.
He slowly pulls back, his hand lingering on your cheek, his thumb brushing your skin with a tenderness that makes your heart ache.
âYeah, we should,â he agrees softly, though his tone carries the weight of unspoken emotions.
His hand slips from your cheek, the absence of his touch leaving you feeling a bit colder.
âLetâs get back to it.â
ę¨ď¸
As you re-enter the conference room, Mei-Mei is already seated, her perfectly manicured nails tapping impatiently on the table.
She looks up as you and Satoru take your seats, a sly, knowing smile playing on her lips.
âAh, there you are,â she says, her tone dripping with faux sweetness, the honeyed edge barely masking the underlying condescension. âShall we continue?â
Satoru clears his throat, his expression carefully neutral as he regains his composure. Thereâs a subtle shift in his demeanor, a steely resolve that wasnât there before.
âRight, letâs continue where we left off.â
Mei-Meiâs smile deepens, saccharine sweet and just as poisonous, as she resumes her position with an air of unshakable confidence.
She leans forward slightly, her fingers stilling as she clasps her hands together, a picture of poised professionalism.
âOf course,â she purrs. âNow, as I was saying, the merger terms weâre proposing are quite favorable, especially considering the current market conditions. Iâm confident that with a little cooperation, we can reach a mutually beneficial agreement. Perhaps we can revisit the profit-sharing ratio?â
Her words are delivered with the precision of someone whoâs used to getting her way, but you can feel the subtle shift in her gaze as it flickers toward you, her eyes cold and calculating.
You glance at Satoru, seeking the silent reassurance that only he can offer in this moment.
He meets your gaze and gives you a subtle nod, the unspoken signal youâve been waiting for. Your heart pounds in your chest, the adrenaline surging as you realize that this is your moment.
Itâs now or never.
Summoning every ounce of courage within you, you rise from your seat, your voice steady and clear as it cuts through the tension in the room.
âActually, weâve reconsidered,â you begin, each word carefully measured. âAfter reviewing the terms, weâve decided that moving forward with this merger is not in the best interest of Gojo Corporation.â
Mei-Meiâs eyes widen in surprise, her carefully crafted facade slipping for just a fraction of a second. The shock in her expression is almost imperceptible, but you catch it, the brief crack in her confidence before she quickly regains her composure.
âExcuse me?â she demands, her voice sharp with incredulity. âAre you saying youâre rejecting our proposal?â
You meet her gaze unflinchingly, standing firm with a resolve that surprises even you.
âYes, thatâs exactly what Iâm saying,â you reply, your voice steady and unyielding. âThe terms youâre proposing are not equitable, and itâs clear that your company stands to gain disproportionately from this deal. Weâre not interested in a partnership that doesnât offer balanced benefits.â
Mei-Meiâs smile tightens, the corners of her lips pulling into a strained curve as she processes your words. Her composure is slipping, the veneer of control cracking as she realizes sheâs losing her grip on the situation.
Desperation flickers in her eyes as she glances toward Satoru, clearly hoping to find an ally in him.
âSatoru,â her tone laced with forced sweetness, âsurely we can discuss this furtherââ
âI trust my wifeâs judgment completely,â Satoru leans back in his chair with a calm confidence, a proud smile playing on his lips as he watches you take control of the situation. âIf she says the deal isnât right for us, then we wonât proceed.â
The finality in his tone leaves no room for negotiation and the impact of his words is immediate.
Mei-Meiâs expression falters, the last traces of her confident facade slipping away as frustration and disbelief flicker in her eyes. She forces a tight smile, nodding curtly, her eyes hardening.
âI see. Well, itâs your loss. Our offer was quite generous.â
You hold her gaze, unflinching.
âWeâll find another opportunity that aligns better with our goals. Thank you for your time.â
Mei-Meiâs eyes narrow slightly, but she says nothing more. Instead, she gathers her things with an icy precision, each movement deliberate as she rises from her seat.
The tension in the room is palpable as she turns on her heel and strides toward the door, her demeanor frosty, the sting of defeat evident in her rigid posture. The door closes behind her with a soft click, the sound echoing in the suddenly quiet room.
You let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding, the tension slowly melting away as a surge of relief and empowerment floods through you.
The adrenaline rush of standing your ground leaves you feeling both exhilarated and slightly shaky, but thereâs also a newfound confidence simmering beneath the surfaceâa realization that youâre more than capable of handling whatever comes your way.
Satoru turns to you, his smile widening with pride as he meets your gaze.
âYou handled that perfectly,â the warmth in his voice is like a reassuring embrace.
You return his smile, feeling a sense of accomplishment wash over you.
âThanks. I guess I just needed to find my voice.â
And find it you did.
ę¨ď¸
As the sun begins to set, it casts a warm, golden glow through the expansive windows of the Gojo residence kitchen.
The light dances across the sleek, modern space, highlighting the clean lines of stainless-steel appliances and the smooth, cool surface of marble countertops.
You stand at the kitchen island, surrounded by a colorful array of ingredientsâvibrant tomatoes, fragrant basil, and glistening cuts of meat, each carefully selected for the eveningâs meal.
Satoru walks in, rolling up his sleeves with a playful grin lighting up his face.
âSo, Chef,â he says with a teasing lilt in his voice, leaning casually against the counter as he takes in the scene before him. His blue eyes sparkle with excitement, âWhatâs on the menu tonight?â
You glance up from the cutting board, catching his gaze.
Thereâs a lightness in his demeanor, a boyish enthusiasm that makes you smile in return. The way he looks at youâlike youâre the most interesting part of his dayâsends a flutter of warmth through your chest.
âNothing fancy. Just some homemade pasta and a simple salad. I hope thatâs okay with you, Mr. Gourmet.â
âSounds perfect,â he grins, moving to your side, ready to help. âWhat can I do?â
You hand him a cutting board and a knife, pointing to a colorful pile of vegetables waiting to be prepped.
âYou can start by chopping these for the salad.â
He takes the knife, looking at it a bit awkwardly and glances at you with a sheepish grin.
âAlright, letâs see if I remember how to do this without losing a finger.â
You canât help but watch with amusement as he makes a few tentative cuts, each slice uneven and clumsy. Itâs clear heâs out of practiceâor perhaps he never had much to begin with.
The sight of him, usually so confident, struggling with something so simple brings a smile to your face.
âHere, let me show you,â you say, moving to stand beside him.
Sliding closer, you place your hand over his on the knife handle, your touch gentle yet firm.
âYou want to keep your fingers tucked in like this,â you instruct, demonstrating with your own hand, ensuring his fingers are safely out of the knifeâs path. âAnd use a rocking motion with the knife, letting the blade do the work.â
You move his hand with yours, the rhythm of the knife creating a soothing pattern.
Satoru watches you intently, the proximity making your heart race. The warmth of his hand beneath yours sends a shiver up your spine.
As you continue to guide him, your hands move together in sync, and you canât help but notice the way his focus shifts from the vegetables to you, his blue eyes flickering with something deeper than just concentration.
âGot it,â he murmurs softly.
You continue to guide his hand, feeling the rhythm of the chopping become smoother.
âLike this?â
âExactly,â you reply, meeting his gaze, your heart fluttering at the intensity in his eyes. âSee? Itâs not so hard once you get the hang of it.â
He chuckles, and his eyes remain locked on yours, a playful spark mingling with the more serious undercurrent in his expression.
âNot hard at all, especially with such a good teacher.â
The moment lingers, the air between you charged with a newfound intimacy. Reluctantly, you step back, breaking the spell as you release your hold on the knife.
âI think youâve got it from here.â
Satoru nods, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before he returns to the vegetables with a newfound determination.
There is a new awareness in the way he handles the knife, as if heâs carrying forward the memory of your touch.
The two of you work in comfortable silence for a while, the only sounds being the rhythmic chopping of vegetables and the sizzle of garlic in the pan.
It feels oddly domestic, a far cry from the high-stakes world of corporate mergers and charity galas.
The simplicity of this moment, shared in the soft light of the kitchen, is a refreshing contrast to the complexities of your usual lives.
âYou know, I never imagined Iâd be doing something like this,â Satoru admits after a while, his voice breaking the silence. âBut Iâm glad I am.â
You glance over at him, catching the sincerity in his eyes, and you canât help but smile.
âCooking is kind of therapeutic for me, you know,â you say, your voice thoughtful as you turn your attention back to the task at hand. âIt helps me clear my mind, and itâs something I can control, unlike so many other things in life.â
Satoru watches you for a moment, his expression softening as he absorbs your words. Thereâs a quiet admiration in his gaze, one that you can feel even without looking at him.
âYou know, I gotta say, youâre really good at this.â
âHm? Cooking?â you ask, glancing up at him with a curious tilt of your head.
âNo,â his voice softens. âBalancing everything. Being a mother, dealing with me, and now standing up in that meeting. Youâre incredible.â
His words catch you off guard, the sincerity in his tone wrapping around your heart like a warm embrace.
Your cheeks flush at the unexpected compliment, a warmth spreading through you that has nothing to do with the heat of the stove.
For a moment, youâre at a loss for words, the gravity of his praise settling in. You turn your attention back to the stove, stirring the sauce with a renewed focus, using the task to steady yourself.
âThanks, Satoru,â you finally manage. âThat means a lot.â
As you continue to cook, the tension of the day begins to melt away, replaced by a sense of calm that settles over you like a warm blanket.
The kitchen fills with the rich, mouthwatering aroma of simmering tomatoes, fresh basil, and garlic, the scents mingling together to create an atmosphere that feels both comforting and intimate.
Satoru moves beside you with surprising grace, each motion purposeful and smooth, belying his earlier claims of inexperience.
You find yourself stealing glances at him, admiring the way his sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, exposing the toned muscles of his forearms as he works.
Thereâs a quiet concentration in his expression, a focus that draws you in, making it impossible not to notice the way heâs completely absorbed in the task at hand.
âLooks like youâre a natural.â
Your words earn you a grin, his usual playfulness shining through.
âDonât jinx it,â he warns, making a particularly precise cut with the knife, his movements confident and sure.
You laugh, the sound light and carefree as you turn back to the sauce simmering on the stove.
âI think itâs time to taste this,â you say, stirring the rich, fragrant mixture with a wooden spoon. âWant to give it a try?â
Satoru nods, stepping closer, the space between you narrowing as he joins you at the stove.
You scoop a bit of the sauce onto a spoon, blowing on it gently to cool it down before lifting it to your lips for a taste. The rich, tangy flavors explode on your tongue, the perfect balance of sweetness and acidity.
âMmm, I think itâs almost perfect,â you murmur, savoring the taste, your eyes fluttering shut for a moment as you let the flavors linger.
âAlmost?â he asks, his voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of challenge.
You smile, opening your eyes to find his gaze fixed on you, the intensity in his blue eyes sending a shiver down your spine.
âHere, taste,â you say, holding the spoon up to his lips, your hand steady.
He leans in, his movements slow and deliberate, every inch closer making your heart beat a little faster. His eyes remain locked on yours with an unspoken intensity, and as his lips close around the spoon, you find yourself holding your breath, waiting for his reaction.
Thereâs a brief pause as he savors the sauce, his expression thoughtful.
âWow, thatâs delicious,â his voice low and sincere.
Just as youâre about to smile in response, you feel a light touch on your lip. Before you can react, Satoru reaches out, his thumb gently swiping at the corner of your mouth where a bit of sauce had lingered.
The unexpected contact sends a jolt of electricity through you, your breath catching in your throat.
Without breaking eye contact, he brings his thumb to his own lips, tasting the sauce with a playful smirk that leaves you momentarily speechless.
âNow thatâs perfect.â
The simple gesture, so intimate and unassuming, leaves you flustered, warmth spreading through your cheeks.
The kitchen seemed to grow smaller and the air thicker.
You quickly turn your attention back to stirring the pasta, desperately trying to steady your racing heart and regain your composure as you move the spoon in slow, deliberate circles.
âYou always know how to make things interesting,â you manage to say, your voice betraying the flutter of nerves that Satoru has stirred up.
He chuckles softly, a sound that vibrates through the small space between you, and you feel him step closer until his chest is nearly brushing against your back.
The warmth of his presence wraps around you, cocooning you in a sense of comfort and something moreâsomething electric.
âI could say the same about you,â his breath warm against your ear.
You turn slightly, your breath catching as you realize just how close he is. His blue eyes, so focused and intense, lock onto yours, and the world seems to narrow to just the two of you.
Satoru leans in, his voice dropping to a soft murmur that sends a shiver down your spine.
âYou have a way of making everything more exciting, y/n.â
You swallow hard, your throat suddenly dry as your eyes flicker to his lips and then back to his eyes.
The pull between you is magnetic, undeniable, and you struggle to maintain your composure.
âMaybe itâs just because youâre so easily entertained,â you tease, your voice barely above a whisper, trying to diffuse the intensity of the moment with a hint of playfulness.
He grins, the expression sending your heart into a wild flutter.
Slowly, his hand moves to rest on the counter beside you, effectively trapping you in place. The gesture is subtle yet commanding, his body language exuding a quiet confidence that leaves you feeling both exhilarated and breathless.
âOr maybe itâs because youâre just that captivating,â he counters, his voice a hushed rumble that sends another wave of warmth through you.
âOkaaay, Mr. Smooth Talker,â you manage to say, your voice tinged with nervous laughter as you attempt to regain some semblance of control. âHow about you help me with the garlic bread?â
The suggestion is your lifeline, a way to shift the focus and calm your racing heart before youâre completely lost in the moment.
Satoruâs grin widens, clearly enjoying your flustered state.
âWhatever you need, Chef,â he replies, his tone lightening as he pushes away from the counter and moves to the other side of the kitchen.
The distance between you offers a brief reprieve, allowing you to steady your breathing and refocus on the task at hand.
Get it togetherâthis isnât real.
ę¨ď¸
The table is set with a simple elegance that mirrors the meal youâve preparedâfresh pasta topped with a rich, fragrant tomato sauce, golden garlic bread still warm from the oven, and a crisp, colorful salad that adds a splash of vibrancy to the setting.
Haru, already seated with her eyes wide in anticipation, swings her little legs under the table, her excitement palpable.
âMama, pasta!â she exclaims, her voice filled with childlike wonder.
Her gaze flickers from the steaming plates to the basket of garlic bread, her small hands already reaching for a slice as if she can hardly wait another moment.
Satoru chuckles as he takes his seat beside her, his smile widening at the sight of her enthusiasm.
âPatience, Haru,â he teases, ruffling her hair affectionately. âLetâs wait for your mama to sit down.â
You join them at the table, a soft smile playing on your lips as you take in the scene.
Carefully, you begin to serve the plates, starting with Haru. You scoop a generous portion of pasta onto her plate, the rich tomato sauce clinging perfectly to the tender strands.
âThere you go, sweetie,â you say with a smile, placing the plate in front of her. âBut remember, eat slowly, okay? We have all the time in the world.â
Haru nods eagerly, though you can tell sheâs barely restraining herself. Her little fingers curl around her fork, her eyes never leaving the plate as she prepares to dive in.
Next, you turn to Satoru, serving him a plate with equal care.
The pasta glistens under the soft light, the aroma of garlic and herbs wafting up as you set it before him.
As you place the plate down, his eyes meet yours, and in that brief moment, thereâs a silent exchangeâone of gratitude, warmth, and something deeper, something unspoken but understood.
âThank you,â he murmurs.
You nod in response, your heart warming at the connection between you, simple yet profound.
Meanwhile, Haruâs eyes widen even further as she finally takes her first bite.
The flavors burst in her mouth, her little face lighting up with pure delight. She chews enthusiastically, her expression one of sheer happiness, and you canât help but smile at her reaction.
âYummy!â she declares, her mouth full as she grins up at you.
Her words are filled with such genuine enthusiasm and innocence that it makes your heart swell with pride.
Satoru watches Haru with a fond smile before he too takes a bite of the meal youâve lovingly prepared.
His expression shifts almost immediately to one of pleasant surprise, his eyes widening slightly as the flavors settle on his palate. He chews thoughtfully, savoring the blend of fresh ingredients and the care that went into the preparation.
âSheâs right. This is amazing, you really outdid yourself.â
A smile spreads across your face, a warmth blooming in your chest at their praise.
Itâs a simple meal, nothing extravagant, but the way theyâre enjoying it makes it feel like the most special dinner in the world.
âIâm glad you both like it. Itâs nice to be able to cook for you.â
As you begin to eat, the room fills with the sounds of contentmentâHaruâs happy chatter as she dives into her meal, Satoruâs occasional hum of approval as he tastes each dish, and the gentle clinking of cutlery against plates.
The meal continues and the three of you fall into an easy rhythm, the conversation flowing naturally.
Haru tells stories about her day, her voice animated as she shares every little detail. Satoru listens attentively, his focus on her unwavering, his smile growing with each of her excited exclamations.
At one point, Haru insists on feeding Satoru a bite of her pasta, her giggles bubbling up like a stream as she carefully maneuvers the fork towards his mouth.
Satoru, ever the playful one, exaggerates the motion, opening his mouth wide and making a show of how delicious the bite is. He rolls his eyes in mock ecstasy, his exaggerated reaction sending Haru into a fit of laughter that rings out like the purest music.
The way Satoru looks at Haru, with such genuine affection and warmth, causes a tightness in your chestâa beautiful, almost overwhelming sensation that swells within you.
His eyes are soft, his smile unguarded, and in that moment, you can see just how much he cherishes these little interactions with her.
Itâs a sight that tugs at your heartstrings, making you realize just how deeply heâs become entwined in both your lives.
Taking in this moment, you feel a deep sense of contentment, a quiet happiness that fills your heart to the brim.
This scene, so ordinary yet so special, feels like a moment you want to hold onto forever.
It is a culmination of everything youâve been striving forâa sense of belonging, of family, of home.
Ah, but this isnât realâjust a charade.
Just as this warmth settles in your heart, a pang of bittersweetness follows.
Yet, despite knowing the truth, you canât help but wish, just for a moment, that it could be.
Haru, now tired from all the excitement, leans against Satoru, her small head resting on his arm. Her eyelids grow heavy, her earlier energy now spent, and she begins to drift off, her breaths becoming slow and rhythmic.
Satoru glances at you, his eyes filled with a tenderness that makes your breath hitch.
âYou know,â he begins, his voice low and sincere, âI could get used to this. We should cook more often. Sharing meals like this... itâs nice.â
Your breath catches in your throat, and for a second, the line between reality and pretense blurs. You nod, but your mind races.
This is just a charade⌠right?
Yet, as you look into Satoruâs eyes, the warmth there makes you question everything. Maybe, just maybe, thereâs a part of him that feels the same way you doâa longing for this to be more than just an act.
ę¨ď¸
The late afternoon sunlight filters through the curtains of the Gojo mansion, casting a warm golden grown across the living room.
You sit on the couch as Haru plays on the floor, completely absorbed in her toys, her little hands guiding her dolls through an imagined world of adventure and make-believe.
Her soft giggles and murmured conversations with her toys bring a smile to your face, filling the room with a sense of peace and contentment.
Satoru had business to attend to, and before leaving, he made sure you had the rest of the day to spend with Haru.
Itâs a rare and treasured opportunity, these quiet hours spent together, free from the demands of the outside world.
As you watch Haru, you feel a deep sense of gratitude for this timeâthis simple, unhurried togetherness that feels so rare in your often chaotic lives.
But then, the doorbell rings, cutting through the tranquility like a sharp knife.
You glance toward the door, your heart giving a slight, uneasy flutter.
Pushing aside the apprehension creeping into your chest, you rise from the couch, taking a steadying breath as you approach the door.
When you open it, youâre met with the sight of a stern-looking man in a crisp suit, his expression as unyielding as his posture.
Thereâs something about his demeanor that instantly puts you on edge. Heâs holding an envelope in one hand, his grip firm, almost as if the paper holds some kind of weight beyond its physical presence.
âMrs. Gojo?â he asks, his voice flat, businesslike.
The formal tone sends a shiver down your spine, and you nod cautiously, a sense of dread unfurling in the pit of your stomach.
âYes, thatâs me,â you reply, your voice a little more tentative than youâd like.
Without another word, he thrusts the envelope into your hands, his gaze unwavering as he says,
âYouâve been served.â
The words hang in the air, heavy and ominous. Your fingers tighten around the envelope as confusion and alarm spike within you.
âServed? For what?â you ask, your voice betraying the anxiety thatâs quickly rising.
The manâs expression remains unchanged, impassive.
âCustody of Haru. Mr. Naoya Zenin is filing for full custody,â he states matter-of-factly, as if itâs just another routine task for him, another case on a long list.
The shock of his words hits you like a physical blow, your breath catching in your throat.
For a moment, you stand there frozen, the reality of the situation slowly sinking in as he turns on his heel and walks away, leaving you standing in the doorway, the envelope clutched tightly in your hand.
This canât be happening.
With trembling hands, you tear open the envelope, your eyes darting across the densely packed lines of legal jargon. Each word seems to blur into the next as your heart pounds furiously in your chest.
This is happening.
A cold wave of dread washes over you, settling deep in your bones as the reality of the situation begins to take hold.
Just a few feet away, Haru is still playing in the living room, her laughter and cheerful babble a stark contrast to the turmoil thatâs unraveling in your mind.
Sheâs completely oblivious to the storm thatâs brewing, her innocence a painful reminder of whatâs at stake.
As you stand there, frozen in place, your phone buzzes, snapping you out of your daze.
You glance down at the screen, your stomach knotting as you see Naoyaâs name flash across it. With a sense of dread, you unlock the phone and read the message.
Naoya Zenin: There, hopefully I finally have your attention. I suggest giving me a call if you want to avoid this all.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut, a toxic mix of fear and anger bubbling up inside you.
Your hands shake uncontrollably as you stare at the message, the smugness practically oozing from each word.
You force yourself to take a deep breath, trying to steady the whirlwind of emotions threatening to consume you.
With shaky fingers, you dial Naoyaâs number. Each ring feels like an eternity, and when he finally answers, his voice is dripping with satisfaction.
âY/n, I was wondering when youâd call,â he purrs, his tone as smooth as ever, but laced with an unmistakable undercurrent of smugness.
âWhat the hell is this, Naoya?â you demand, your voice trembling with a mix of fury and fear. âYouâre filing for full custody of Haru?â
Thereâs a pause, and you can almost hear the smirk in his voice when he finally responds. He chuckles softly, the sound sending chills down your spine.
âI see you got my notice. Good. Itâs time we discussed Haruâs future.â
The casual tone in his voice, as if this is just another business deal, ignites a fire within you. But before you can respond, he continues, his voice turning colder.
âIâm sending you an address. Meet me here tomorrow. Oh, and y/n.â his voice drops, becoming even more sinister, âI strongly suggest you donât involve Satoruâunless you want this to become a nasty custody battle.â
His words hang in the air, a thinly veiled threat that tightens around your chest like a vice.
You stand there, phone in hand, the weight of his ultimatum pressing down on you.
The line goes dead.
strap in guys we are approaching some angst 𼺠oh if only reader knew how down bad satoru is for her 𼲠i actually really struggled with how i wanted this chapter to be structured, there are a lot of scenes i ended up writing that i opted to move to a later chapter because i just felt it was too rushed. the slow burn of this relationship is really important to me, so ultimately, i think it was for the best. would love to hear your thoughts! thanks for reading my fic đŤśđť â onto the next chapter ę¨
taglist :
@geniejunn @fortunatelyfurrygiver @rosso-seta @acowboykisser @mikyapixie
@shokosbunny @fire-child-kira @aluvrina @laviefantasie @kurookinnie
@poopypipi @painted-hills @stillserene @mira-lol @k-kkiana
@sebastianlover @blueberrysungie @kalulakunundrum @doireallyhavetonamthis @lingophilospher
@ichikanu @artist1936 @christianacj27 @watermelon-online @jkbangtan7
@angelina7890 @aruraa @han11dh @jonesmelodys
@a-trashbag @jotarohat @khaleesihavilliard @tsukistopglazer
@stevenknightmarc @maskedpacific @that-redheadd @lovelyartemisa @eolivy
@alwaysfreakingout @valleydoli @voids-universe @sukunadckrider @aishies-stuff
@saccharine-nectarine @ilianasau @pinksaiyans @evalynanne @tbzzluvr
@k1ttybean @yu22tas @sanriosatoru @ophelias-flowerss @spookysoowpprince
@luciledreamz @fortunatelyfurrygiver @meowforluv @arishaxml @zetianzz
@itzmeme @whodissbitj @kenmacantakemeaway @satoryaa
@kidd3ath @princessnai @zukowantshishonourback @afro-hispwriter @simbaaas-stuff
@Dilfmasky @veras-fanfic-reblogs @3zae-zae3 @Sugxryratz @inluvkai
@satowooo @ofcqdesi @sad-darksoul @dreamlessnight @mumblepingu
@mshitachin @fandomtrash5092
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk gojo#gojo x reader#jjk satoru#satoru gojo#satoru smut#gojo smut#jjk fic#jjk x reader#jjk#jjk smut#jjk fluff#satoru gojo smut#satoru angst#satoru x reader#gojou satoru x reader#gojo angst#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#satoru fluff#enemies to lovers#fake marriage#motherhood and matrimony#mhm#jujutsu satoru#jujutsu gojo#gojo satoru x you
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ways to Have a Man in the Palm of Your Hand.
â Synopsis: In the flow of uncertainty that defined your situationship with Mingyu, you decide to take action, making Mingyu start chasing after you like a loyal puppy. â WC: 3.9k â WARNINGS: Smut, unprotected sex, overstimulation, degradation, begging on knees, oral (f. receiving), fingeringâ he watches reader fingering herself, handjob, dick riding, penetrative sex, humiliating, manipulation and etc.
Your life connected with Mingyu's since you both first met through your groups of friends, and a situationship had emerged between you two. It was just sex, with no strings attached and no promises made.
Yet, as the days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, it became challenging to keep your heart safe from the unpredictable tides of emotion.
Mingyu had a way of making you feel special. He'd surprise you with homemade dinners, he was attentive, considerate, and made sure to put your self-esteem on the highest with his skillful photography.
The tall and good-looking guy wasn't just amazing during sex; he was an enigma that both fascinated and frustrated you. Mingyu could vanish for days, leaving you on blue. But just as you were about to write him off, he'd resurface, as if nothing had happened. It was a maddening cycle, and yet, you found yourself caught in its web.
Mingyu: Hey! Been swamped asf with work lately. Let's grab coffee or something stronger soon? Let me know when you're free!
You couldn't help but scoff as you read Mingyu's message. His casual tone and nonchalant invitation stirred a mix of irritation and amusement within you. Swiftly typing a response, you questioned his unpredictable appearances.
You: Are you planning on always popping up out of nowhere like this?
Mingyu: I always come back, don't I? So, when are we catching up darling?
Despite the inner conflict and your ego's warning signals, there was an undeniable allure to Mingyu's charm. His words, laced with playfulness, had a magnetic effect that bypassed rational thoughts. With a sigh, you found yourself succumbing to the familiar pull.
The room was filled with the echoes of skin slapping as you both lay on Mingyu's bed, your eyes locked as you two moaned out loud, the crescendo of pleasure punctuated by the rhythmic thud of the bed against the wall.
Mingyu lays beside you, the heat of the moment still lingering between your bodies. You rose from the tangled sheets, picking up your scattered clothes. Mingyu's gaze remained fixed on you, an intensity that betrayed a deeper connection than the situationship allowed.Â
"I really like spending time with you Y/N"Â
"Me too Gyu."Â
[...]
Seungkwan leaned in "Okay, spill. What's the latest drama with Mingyu?"
You sighed, running a hand through your hair. "Honestly, I can't figure him out. It's like a cycle. We talk every day for a month, hang out, fuck, and then poof! He disappears for a week or more. I don't get it."
Seungkwan chuckled knowingly. "You know, maybe you should try something. Do the same to him, but take it up a notch. Make him miss you even more."
You furrowed your eyebrows, slightly taken aback. "Seungkwan, I'm not into playing games or being spiteful. It's not my style."
He waved his hand dismissively. "No, no, hear me out. It's not about being spiteful. It's about making him realize what he's missing. Mingyu knows you'll always be there, right? So, he takes it for granted. Maybe he needs a taste of his own medicine."
You raised an eyebrow, intrigued but cautious. "And how exactly do I do that?"
Your mouth hung open as Seungkwan delivered his comprehensive lesson in the art of emotional tactics. The confidence in his advice left you both amazed and slightly apprehensive. Unable to contain your curiosity any longer, you finally asked the burning question.
"How on earth do you know all of this, Seungkwan?" you inquired, eyes wide with disbelief.
Seungkwan leaned back, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Well, my dear friend, when you've been in the game as long as I have and witnessed enough romantic dramas unfold, you start picking up on patterns. It's like a survival guide for the heart."
You raised an eyebrow, still processing the information. "Survival guide, huh? And all this contempt, playing hard to get, and hurting egos â that's your secret weapon?"
Seungkwan chuckled, "Not a secret weapon, sometimes, a little strategic move can make all the difference. Trust me, I've seen it all."
With Seungkwan's advice resonating in your mind like a strategic playbook, you approached the next phase of your relationship with Mingyu, with a newfound determination. It felt like diving into a complex homework assignment, each step carefully calculated to shift the dynamics in your favor.
As you decided to implement the first step, a newfound sense of liberation washed over you. You stopped responding to Mingyu's messages immediately and resisted the urge to initiate contact. It felt strange at first, but there was a sense of power in reclaiming your time and not being at his beck and call. Mingyu's messages awaited your attention.Â
The challenge of making Mingyu realize he could lose you sparked a newfound determination. Your calendar filled up with plans that didn't involve Mingyu. Mingyu, accustomed to your constant availability, seemed to sense the change, though he couldn't quite pinpoint it. He might have been the object of desire for many hoes, but your indifference challenged his accustomed narrative.Â
After all, a man is not more important than your personal goals, right?
All while allowing Mingyu to observe your life unfolding without him. The realization that you were not waiting by the phone for him sparked a large curiosity.
Throughout the process, a mix of emotions surfaced. Doubt, at times, whispered in the back of your mind â was this the right approach? Seungkwan's advice, unconventional as it was, had brought a shift in Mingyu's behavior. Now, you wondered how Mingyu would respond to the transformed version of you â a person who refused to be taken for granted.
Mingyu's relentless messages flooded your phone. The janitor, a silent witness to the unfolding drama, discreetly shared the news of Mingyu's visits to your condominium entrance. Three times he had appeared, seeking a glimpse of you, only to be met with the absence of your presence, the deliberate distance, and the air of indifference were beginning to provoke a reaction from him.
You were determined to see this journey through, to understand whether Mingyu's renewed interest was genuine or a fleeting reaction to the perceived loss of control.
The persistent pings of Mingyu's messages had become a constant background noise in your life, infiltrating your workdays and even interrupting the serene moments of your brunches.
"Free today, Ms. Busy?"
"Pls respond to me. :(("
"Why are you acting like this?"
"WtfâŚ"
"Omggg, when are you going to answer me properly?"
"I'll invade your house."
"Y/N-ieeee, pleaseee!"
"I really want to see you right now."
"You make me so confused :("
The encounter at the pedestrian crossing unfolded in a scene of unexpected tension. Mingyu, spotting you in the midst of your Sunday morning run with Seungkwan, seized the opportunity to bridge the gap that had grown between you. As you halted, waiting for the light to change, Mingyu approached, a mixture of eagerness and confusion etched across his face.
"Hey there! Fancy meeting you here," Mingyu greeted, attempting to strike up a conversation.
Seungkwan, standing beside you, looked on with a side-eyed glance, a smirk playing on his lips as he sipped casually from his water bottle. As the pedestrian light shifted to green, you seized the moment to extricate yourself from the short encounter. "Sorry, Mingyu, I really need to finish my morning walk. Catch you later," you excused yourself, leaving Mingyu standing there, perplexed and surrounded by the bustling activity of the street.
He couldn't shake off the confusion â Why weren't you responding as before? Why weren't you as available as you used to be? Did you at least still like him? It dawned on Mingyu that the game had changed, and he wasn't sure if he understood the rules anymore. The pursuit, once fueled by the expectation of your constant availability, now seemed to slip through his fingers like grains of sand. The reality of being just one among the many who sought your attention was a bitter pill to swallow.
[...]
The doorbell's unexpected chime disrupted the tranquility of your self-care routine, with moisturized skin and a mind ready for a cozy movie night, you approached the door, curiosity dancing in your eyes.
As you swung the door open, the sulky face of Mingyu greeted you. A momentary pause hung in the air, your eyes meeting his in silent expectation. Before you could utter a word, Mingyu stepped inside, dropping to his knees and hugging your legs as if seeking solace.
Surprised by his sudden display of vulnerability, you widen your eyes, caught off guard by the intensity of his reaction. The door lingered ajar, and you managed to close it, arms crossed, a mixture of confusion and caution etched on your face.
Mingyu, still hugging your legs, looked up at you with pleading eyes, his voice laden with remorse. "What did I do, Y/N? Why are you treating me like this? I'm sorry."
"Hm?"
He looked up at you, his eyes brimming with a mix of confusion and regret. "I just⌠I don' understand. I miss you," he admitted, his voice trailing off.
Your initial surprise transformed into a mix of emotions â disbelief, a hint of empathy, and the need to assert your newfound boundaries. Crossed arms and a measured gaze met Mingyu's desperate expression. The sudden intrusion into your personal space prompted a silent assessment of the situation.
"What did you expect, Mingyu?" you countered, your voice steady but laced with the weight of unspoken questions. "You disappear, then reappear, and now you're kneeling in my living room. What's going on?"
"I messed up, okay? I thought I could keep things casual, but I didn't expect to feel like this. I miss the way things used to be between us." he confessed, his voice carrying a raw honesty.
"You ask me to come to your house, and then after you get what you wanted, you let me go. Do I look like a food delivery or something?" you confronted Mingyu, your words cutting through the charged silence that hung in the room.
Mingyu's eyes widened at your accusation, shock and a hint of hurt registering on his face. "No, no, no, Y/N, it wasn't like that."
You raised an eyebrow, a mix of skepticism and frustration evident in your expression. "It feels like you only want me around when it's convenient for you."
Mingyu, still on his knees, looked up at you, his eyes pleading for understanding. "It's not like that. I just... I didn't want to push you. I thought you preferred it this way."
You sighed, the weight of the unresolved tension palpable. "Mingyu, I can't read your mind. If you want me to stay, you have to say it. Communication goes both ways."
"Y/N, I'm truly sorry. I'll do whatever you want. I didn't see you as just a fleeting thing, and I want to be present."
Mingyu's earnest apology hung in the air, a plea for understanding and a promise to change. As he laid his face on your bare thighs, expressing his sincere regret, you cut through the moment with a tsk sound, a dismissive gesture that left him wide-eyed and caught off guard.
"Poor boy, begging on his knees for attention. What a shame," you remarked, a hint of teasing in your voice as you observed his reaction.
Mingyu, his hands now gripping each side of your thighs, sat back on his feet, his expression a mix of surprise and a subtle flush coloring his cheeks. He hadn't anticipated this response, your playful teasing catching him off guard.
"You didn't see me as a fleeting thing?" you continued, your tone mockingly contemplative. "Well, Mingyu, this is quite a sight â you, on your knees, practically begging for my attention. I'd never do something like this."
His widened eyes met yours, uncertainty and a trace of embarrassment flickering in them. Mingyu's bit his lip, cheeks flushing deeper.
"I'll do whatever you want, Y/N. Just tell me," Mingyu replied, his hands still holding your thighs.
You let out a soft chuckle, running a hand through his hair as you continued your teasing. "Oh, Mingyu-ah, the mighty one on his knees. Maybe you'll learn to appreciate what you have when it's not handed to you on a silver platter. Now, let's see if you can keep up with your promises."
As you spoke, Mingyu's cheeks continued to flush, a complex dance of emotions playing out on his face. "How can you forgive me?"Â
Mingyu's question hung in the air, a genuine plea for forgiveness. You paused, considering the weight of his words, before adopting a more serious tone.
"Get up," you instructed him, your voice carrying a command that seemed to catch him off guard.
Mingyu, without hesitation, rose to his feet from his submissive position. His eyes fixed on you. An arched eyebrow and a smirk played on your face, savoring the moment of dominance as you instructed him to follow you.
The atmosphere grew charged with anticipation as Mingyu attentively trailed behind you, his eyes inevitably drawn to your body covered only by a shirt. The click of your bedroom door signaled a shift in the dynamics, and when you turned to face him, his eagerness manifested in an attempted kiss.
Your finger halted his advance, a calculated pause preceding your question, "Do you think you deserve to kiss me?"
Mingyu, his eyes reflecting a mix of longing and remorse, shook his head no. Your smirk deepened as you delivered a verdict that left him whimpering.
"Then you won't kiss me today."
A whimper escaped Mingyu's lips, a sound that echoed the frustration and desire that simmered beneath the surface. The unexpected turn of events had left him yearning for a connection, yet you, in your assertive control, denied him that solace.
As the tension hung in the air, Mingyu's eyes glistened with unshed tears. The dynamics between you had taken a surprising turn, a power play that left both of you navigating the intricate threads of desire, forgiveness, and the consequences of a maybe â ex-complicated situationship.
With a commanding tone, you instructed Mingyu to kneel once again, a subtle smirk playing on your lips. He obeyed, sinking down to his knees with a mix of anticipation and eagerness. The air in the room crackled with a palpable tension as you laid down the terms.
"If you act like a good boy, maybe I'll forgive you," you declared, your voice carrying a hint of authority.
Mingyu nodded earnestly, a silent pledge to abide by your terms. As you proceeded to remove your shirt, next your pantie, allowing it to fall to the floor, the atmosphere became charged with a new layer of intensity.Â
"How much do you want this pussy Mingyu?" you inquired, the question hanging in the air as you observed Mingyu's reaction. His shoulders slumped, a subtle expression of desire and longing evident on his face.
"A lot," he moaned, the words escaping his lips with a mixture of need and surrender. Your legs spread open, an invitation too tempting, as he feels his mouth waters at the view.Â
"Open your mouth," you commanded Mingyu, your voice carrying an air of authority. He complied without hesitation, anticipation flickering in his eyes.
As he held his mouth open, you slid two fingers inside, the intimate contact a subtle exploration of boundaries and desire. Mingyu's tongue teased your fingers, a provocative dance that elicited a hiss from you.
"No teasing," you admonished, a note of warning in your voice. With a swift motion, you delivered a little slap to his chin as you withdrew your fingers from his mouth. The air crackled with a newfound tension, a moment that blurred the lines between control and submission.
Mingyu furrowed his eyebrows, as he watched your fingers slowly disappearing inside of your cunt, your fingers and your slick gushes out of you, and all he can do is watch. He sits patiently on his feet, watching your fingers leaving and entering your pussy in a too provocative rhythm. His bottom lip quivering to the desire of eating you out.
"Please Y/NâŚ"
"What?''
"Please, let me eat you out, it looks so goodâŚ"
To tease him even more, you fastened your fingers, moaning while your cunt sounded like Mingyu's favorite song, wet, luscious, mouthwatering, appetizing, tempting. He cries out, his hands together on his lap. "Please, I beg you, I missed you so bad."Â
The room was charged with a blend of anticipation and surrender as you stopped, taking a moment to look at Mingyu's mournful face. The desire in his eyes was palpable, and the silent plea for what he had begged for lingered in the air.
With a subtle nod, you allowed him to fulfill his request. Mingyu, starved and eager, approached the task with a concentration that hinted at a deep desire to please you. As he held you with a gentle yet fervent touch, mouthing your pussy, licking you clean, his focus on your pleasure was unwavering. The way he clung to you conveyed a fear of losing you, made you mewl as he sucked your clit, you held onto the sheets, a silent anchor in the sea of sensations. Mingyu's devotion and the way he concentrated on your pleasure only intensified the building release within you. Like a wave, you're cumming all over his mouth and chin, he hums in response flickering your clit with his tongue.
"Enough." You breathe out, closing your legs. "Strip, and lay for me."Â
Mingyu rose from the floor, a determined look on his face, seemingly oblivious to any discomfort his knees might be feeling. The sounds of his clothing being discarded echoed in the room, punctuated by the soft thud as he settled onto the bed. The mattress shifted as he moved closer, his warm touch caressing your arm.
"What are you going to do?" he asked, his voice a low murmur, a hint of curiosity and desire lingering in the air.
"Don't touch me," you instructed Mingyu, your tone carrying a note of command as you climbed onto his lap. Leaving him momentarily frozen, his hands hovering in the air, uncertain of where to go.
The close proximity of his cock intensified the wetness between your thighs. Mingyu, eager and responsive, looked at you with a mix of desire and restraint, his hands now cautiously placed together on his chest.
The atmosphere crackled with a blend of dominance and submission as you straddled Mingyu, humping your wet pussy against his cock, your movements deliberate and provocative. His moans in response to your degrading words only heightened the intensity of the moment.
"Oh my god, look at you," you cooed, your voice a mix of mockery and desire. "I just stopped paying attention to you, and you came fucking begging me to talk with you. You're humiliating, Mingyu."
His moans, a symphony of pleasure and submission, filled the room. Mingyu's response to your degrading words conveyed a complex dance of desire and self-awareness. The acknowledgment that he deserved the degradation.
The room filled with a momentary hush as you sank your hips, Mingyu's length now fully inside. He shut his eyes, a silent surrender to the sensations that enveloped him.Â
The unspoken admission hung in the airâthough you wouldn't openly admit it, there was a trace of longing, a subtle acknowledgment that, despite the complexities, you had missed him a little. The air became charged with a mix of desire and restraint as your hips rode him, his length fully fulfilling the connection between you.
His angry tip brushed against that special spot, sending a surge of pleasure through both of you, cause now, you were so tight around him. "I'm going to cum, f-fuck"
"You better not."Â
The charged atmosphere intensified as you edged Mingyu, denying him release, while simultaneously relishing in the control you held over his pleasure. He gasped for air, his eyes clenched shut, a desperate attempt to hold back as your dominating presence and the sensations of your movements threatened to overwhelm him.
Your hips moved with a purposeful intensity, driving him to the edge, and his body contorted in a desperate attempt to maintain control. The struggle was evident in the way his breath hitched and his eyes rolled back, succumbing to the overwhelming pleasure that surged through him.
"I-I can't hold it anymore," he stuttered, his voice strained with the effort of restraint.
"If you cum, I will-"
The moment of release was inevitable. Mingyu's hot cum filled you, triggering your own orgasm, he cried out your name, making your wall clench harder around him.
As Mingyu managed a string of apologies, you allowed him to slide out of you, leaving his lap coated with both of your arousal, your legs damp with his seed.Â
The scoff echoed in the room, a mix of amusement and assertion. However, your actions spoke a different language. As you tighten your legs around the sides of Mingyu's legs, restraining his movement, your hands take control, pumping his cock fast. The focus on his red tip elicited a loud cry from Mingyu, his back lifting off the mattress in response to the overstimulation.
The wet sounds filled the bedroom as the intensity of your touch drove him to the edge. Mingyu's hands gripped the pillow beneath his head, a desperate attempt to anchor himself in the whirlwind of sensations that consumed him.
As Mingyu's body trembled under the heightened sensations, he felt a knot tightening in his abdomen, a sensation he hadn't anticipated. The overwhelming intensity built up to a point where he couldn't contain it anymore. A primal scream tore from his lips, his body convulsing in the throes of another orgasm.
His cum pooled on his abdomen, a physical manifestation of the powerful release that coursed through him. You observed his trembling body, struck by the raw intensity of his response. Mingyu's reaction seemed to surpass any previous experiences, his vulnerability and ecstasy on display in a way you hadn't witnessed before.
"Sorry, I came without your permissionâŚ"
"Enough with the sorry's, Mingyu," you said with a soft smile. "Let's just take a bath."
As the warm water cascaded around you, cleansing away the external worries, you both found solace in the simplicity of the moment. Emerging from the bath, you lay on the bed alone, the silence speaking volumes. Mingyu, holding his shirt, stood in contemplation. His gaze met yours, and he released a breath he seemed to have been holding.
The room felt charged with unspoken emotions when Mingyu finally gathered the courage to ask, "Can we sleep together tonight? Can I stay here with you?"
His eyes held a lot of shyness, and for a moment, you felt a genuine change in the air. You bit your lip, a subtle smile playing on your lips. In response, you patted the bed twice, a silent invitation for him to join you.
Mingyu threw his shirt away with a smile, a blend of shyness and excitement. He settled on the bed, maintaining a cautious distance, uncertain about what the night held. Your gaze met his, and you turned to face him. His eyes sparkled, and with a newfound boldness, he closed the gap and hugged you tightly.
"Don't be away from me again," he whispered, his voice tinged with vulnerability. And for the first time in those weeks, you let yourself savor the sweet taste of his pink soft lips, making him melt in response.
You smiled, your palms sliding gently along his back. The walls that once stood between you seemed to crumble as Mingyu embraced you, his actions speaking louder than any words. In that moment, it felt like a page turned, and a new chapter began.
Well, Seungkwan, you knew a lot. The five ways to have a man in the palm of your hand indeed.Â
#seventeen headcanons#seventeen imagines#seventeen reactions#seventeen scenarios#seventeen x reader#seventeen#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut#svt smut#svt imagines#mingyu smut#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu#svt reactions#svt fanfic#seventeen fanfic#mingyu imagines#mingyu scenarios#mingyu fluff#mingyu drabbles#kim mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x you#mingyu x you#mingyu x oc#mingyu x y/n#seungcheol smut#svt#seventeen x oc#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
MR. & MRS. RAGNVINDR
â ę° synopsis ęą â following your wedding with your soulmate diluc ragnvindr, you find yourself celebrating your new bond on your wedding night.
â ę° word count ęą â 1.2k
â ę° a/n ęą â repost of one of my favorite fics of mine <3
â ę° warnings ęą â [ex]plicit, fem! reader, very soft but also rough idk, he calls you: my wife
"dâdiluc.."
a short heaved dwindle of air runs over diluc's neck as he sensually places a kiss on your cheekâ right then you taste the transparent love his person held towards you and it flickers and bleeds into your skin featherlight, bodies intertwined and moving in a passionate conjunction.
the crawl of his longing for you wordlessly webs and adjusts to both your saturated cunt and his cock pressing close, breathing clear wrecked with your pulse heightened.
"it's not necessary to use my name." he corrects you, slurred, "i'm your husband now, don't tell me you forgot already?"
and diluc shyly smirks into your lips as he pulls himself into your spongy cunt and expertly wiggles his hips to make sure you're sensing it, all of him, but most efficiently his need and desire to make you, his precious wife, cum and thoroughly pleased.
you try again, trying your utmost hardest to voice anything with your wet lips being perked up all prettily in a well formed pout, holding yourself tight against your husbands body as he worked you both to an everlasting climax. your nails clawed on his defined back and wielded razor sharp scratches on his skinâ while between you and him, diluc loved the burn on his flesh the second you claim and mark him up in that precise manner.
"my husband.." the red haired cocks a brow and lifts his head off your neck upon gathering your words, "yes, my wife?"
his cheeks are flushed and couldnât possible be hidden from you while his pace on you had gotten steadier and pathed faster, and he makes sure to circle his hips whenever he pushes himself in completely, whenever your warm and wet walls would shape and set just right around his shaft.
"i love you." a shaded stream of higher pitched whines and sniffles float around the humid room as diluc groans at this one particular sentence that would always manage to give him the purest kind of intimacy and love. "i love you too."
of course he does, diluc ragnvindr has been making it very obvious each and every day. but tonight, he wanted to make this special day even more extraordinaryâ while most importantly, was diluc eager to show you all of his skills and tricks in a whole different scenario.
by all means, as one might have already deducted, you two have been intimate in the past, many many times before, while now the pleasuring feeling was growing a tenfold and much more intense, as if you were going to explode from his tip pushing and passing the tight ring of your pussy.
diluc silently wraps your body into his arms and pushes himself forward until youâre practically squished in between the mattress and his chestâ well, breathing room although limited, with the new acquired position he was now able to reach deeper and better into your cunt. his eyes are flickering down on where your softness was constricting and spreading nice and wide, he was so big and you tremble when he began to move once again.
his hips too, were unstoppable and skilled in what they did and your honeyed criesâ your moans and begs, fuck, they were his all out favorite if he had to choose one instance, especially when you spelled out the new title he only took possession off tonight.
"this.." it's disgustingly delightful when he speaks within groans, "this is forever." you gush on him and a silent scream rumbles in your belly.
"we're forever."
lustfullyâ and punctuated, he rolls his girth back into you and scratches your walls, the pink tip repeatedly mushing in your wet spots and interlacing with you. underneath his bangs, you find his eyes aflame, warm and flowing because diluc couldn't get enough of watching youâ your squeezed eyes reeking in crystallines from an unfaltering overstimulation, or those lips he had kissed many times before now apart and gifting him with hazed hordes of winces and moans.
sweat matted itself on your coruscating bodies but it only forced your hips to retract their position and close a little up, so you could fuck yourself into him and meet his piercing pace half way. "archonsâ fuck!" you can feel every twitch on his length and you're clearing his shaft with your liquids, subsequently leaving it to prance down your thighs and stick on the mattress.
"fuckâ diluc!" your body suddenly jolts in a manifold of cabling tingles at your lovers following thrust, it was rougher than his usual ones, as if he was trying to silently tell you that you, again, addressed him wrong.
"I'm sorry." you throw your hips upwards and hear him groan repeatedly, signaling his climax benching in his core, "my husband." though you whimper, you spread your legs apart for him more and left it to diluc and his new feral pace to taunt you wider, convulsing on his creamy cock plastered with your slick.
"whereâ where do you want me, my wife?" his nails sink into your thighs to practically push you back and forth his cock, his head thrown back and exposing his well formed adams apple bobbing up and down. "inside, need it inside, please!"
changing the angles, diluc shifts on the bed, after all, he wants to obey to your requests and split your entrance to make proper space for his smooth cum stuffing you right. he tilts his head back towards you and suffocates the distance of your lips to kiss you when you both deliriously moan into each other and nod frantically, his first spurts of thick cum rushing into you.
the large wave of your own climax was then sneakily closing on your body as you shivered under the towering hold of your lover, your screams loud and hazy, jamming hard as you both fucked yourself through your orgasm.
your toes curl inwards as your legs flew up to clench around his hips, barely comprehending the soul touching stir as he kept fucking you through it all, your bodies drenched in cum and slick but none of you seemed to care, it was the least of your problems, if anything, it wasn't to be called a problem at all.
"fuck, fuck!" it's such a shame you couldn't listen to his whines forever on end, how filthy someone so well behaved like diluc ragnvindr himself could sound at times.
"kiss me again." he asks and you listen, pulling him close for a wet, sloppy peck that was more teeth and tongue than anything else. you snap your fingers into his long hair and tug lightly, smiling as he grunts into you.
no matter how many times you'd do it together, diluc would always end up shy afterwards, as if he didn't just fuck you into oblivion and beyond, right now, he can barely look at youâ eyes closed as he continued to search and suck on your bottom lip.
you're hyper aware of this, on what you were able to inflict on him, but now, you can't say anything, voice lost and throat hurting from your on-going moans and cries. with that, he holds his hips still before slowly pulling out of you, his cock semi erect and gradually softening, utterly spent.
glowing red eyes, now fluttering apart and finding yours, unraveling all at once. diluc certainly could never get used to this, not even after making you his wife.
Š2023 anantaru do not repost, copy, translate, modify
#genshin x reader#genshin impact x reader#genshin smut#genshin impact smut#diluc x reader#diluc smut#genshin impact x you#genshin x you#genshin fluff#genshin impact fluff#diluc x you#genshin impact diluc x reader#diluc ragnivindr smut#diluc ragnvindr x reader#genshin impact fanfics
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
And they were roommatesâŚ
â pairing: Mingi x (fem)reader
â genre: Friends to Lovers. Fluff. A sprinkle of angst. Slow burn? I guessâŚ
â summary: KQ was holding the raffle of a lifetime - the opportunity to live with Ateez for an entire year. As someone who isn't particularly a K-pop fan, you were intrigued by the opportunity to travel with free housing. You didnât think that you would actually end up winning⌠nor that youâd end up getting close to a certain member.
â warnings: toxic bf (not Mingi), some cursing, nsfw? suggestive material, mentions of cheating (again, not Mingi), some poorly written angst, there could be more but I donât think so??
â word count: 14.5k (I went a bit insane for my first fic. I could probably cut it down, but Iâm not gonna :P)
â authors note: This is heavily based on a scenario I had in my notes app for months. Mingi is my Ult! and Iâm a hopeless romantic, which was a huge inspiration for this story. This work is fiction and purely self-indulgent (really as all fanfics should be), it doesnât reflect any of the members personally. Also, I know that Mingi isnât afraid of heights and actually enjoys rollercoasters, but for the sake of my 20th Century Girl reference⌠I had to make him the ultimate scaredy cat. Also, Yn is supposed to be the nickname version of Y/N⌠Enjoy!
Eight pairs of eyes are locked onto you as you awkwardly smiled back at them, waving ever so slightly. Eight of the most stunning men youâve ever encountered stood before you, and one of them had particularly captivated your attention. His intense gaze, defined nose, and grown-out bleached hair pulled you in, igniting a spark of something new within you. His stare burned into your very soul, making you break your gaze and scream internally, overwhelmed by self-consciousness, Jesus H. Christ⌠how did I end up here???
âTwo Weeks Priorâ
(translator mode on :3, Hinata is Japanese)
Hinata: -Yn, look at this-
You catch sight of the notification glowing on your phone, and curiously you click the link your friend sent you.
-Win a once-in-a-lifetime chance to live with ATEEZ for an ENTIRE YEAR!!! Simply sign up through email, and you could be our lucky winner! If youâre chosen, youâll receive free housing, travel expenses covered, an incredible job working alongside ATEEZ, and the opportunity to become friends with the group!-
You scoff, wondering, What is this? It seems like a scam. Your phone pings once more, a new message from your friend lighting up the screen.
Hinata: -I thought it was fake at first, but look!!! The raffle is posted on the official Instagram!! *screenshotted post*-
You: -HinaâŚyou are the K-pop fan, what are you telling me for?-
Hinata: -You have been nonstop talking about wanting to travel somewhere you have never been before. Why not take the chance? Just sign up for the raffle. What harm could it do?-
You: -I donât know, but itâs not very likely Iâll win anyway.-
Hinata: -So? Itâs not likely youâll get struck by lightning either, but we both know that it is still possible. Just do it!-
You: -Fine. Though you have to promise me that you wonât be mad at me if I win. I know how much you love those guys.-
Hinata: -Trust me, I will not be mad. I applied and if I win Iâm giving it to you. I love them, but I will not be able to function if I am around them. Ironically, my biggest fear is meeting Ateez lol :3-
-Plus, you know how to speak Korean pretty well because of school, whereas I can hardly speak the only language I do knowâŚ</3-
Smiling at your friendâs text, you opened up the website for the raffle on your phone and signed up, thinking with a hint of sarcasm, Iâm probably more likely to get struck by lightning⌠may the odds forever be in my favor, right? Little did you know that just a week later, youâd receive an ear-piercing call from Hinata, her voice bursting with excitement as she screamed that you won the raffle.
The next week was a complete blur for you. Phone calls with KQ executives, packing bags, and getting on a plane bound for Seoul, South Korea. Your head felt so strange as if you were wearing a large fishbowl; everything you heard echoed, yet at the same time was also muffled. Your knuckles were nearly white from the grip you had on your carry-onâs handle. The rhythmic pounding in your chest was so fast you feared your heart might leap out. You sat down in your cozy window seat and took deep, calming breaths. You reminded yourself that change was a gift, and this was an opportunity of a lifetime. Hinata was beyond excited for you, so why shouldnât you feel the same for yourself? Finally, a chance to embark on your long-held dream of traveling abroad, and luckily for you, you already had a very solid grasp on the language⌠itâs almost like it was fate. You shook your head, Fate? Please, since when do you believe in such silly things. You closed your eyes as the plane took off, willing yourself to sleep for the duration of the flight.
âPresent Day/End of Springâ
The eight men in front of you began to speak, starting from left to right, introducing themselves one at a time. The eldest, had long, dark hair framing his face, a comforting smile, and eyes full of curiosity. His name, Park Seonghwa. The way he carried himself instilled an overwhelming sense of safety within you, and you just felt in your bones you would get along well.Â
The next man in line was much shorter. Actually, out of all of them you noted, he was the shortest, only taller than you by an inch. His exterior had a look of calm composure, but you could sense chaos within when you made eye contact with himâ Kim Hongjoong, he was the Captain of the ship. Despite the intense energy he gave off though, you didnât find his chaotic nature intimidating. Instead, you could tell that you were both quite similar but werenât sure whether or not that was a good thing.Â
Moving on to the man with fluffy brown hair that towered above the rest, his smile was radiant and slightly crooked, which you found very endearing. He waved his large hand at you as he said his name, Jeong Yunho. He had a familiar aura, like a home away from home, so you hoped you would be like family.Â
Shifting over to the shy man in line, who gave off the energy of a Doberman, but looked like a Maltese. He politely introduced himselfâ Kang Yeosang. His smile was so warm, it made all your anxieties melt away and suddenly you knew that this raffle was a good change for you. He looked over to the man standing next to him and your gaze followed to the sturdy mountain with dimples. His broad chest and confident posture made him seem scary, but as soon as he spoke his true nature was revealed as the very sweet, Choi San. His upbeat and comic personality had you feeling excited to be his friend. As if a magnet was pulling you towards him, you looked over to the next man in line and felt your face flush a bit.
Song Mingi was his name. His face had such a look of careful observation, disguised as cold indifference. If you hadnât known any better you would have felt hurt by the look on his face, but something pulled at your heart and you could just feel that he was the most goofy, caring, and kind soul you would ever meet. Fate? I donât believe in such things⌠So you brushed off his current expression and begrudgingly moved on to the others in the line.Â
Next was Jung Wooyoung. He seemed like the polar opposite of Hongjoong, presenting a chaotic exterior, concealing a polite and calm soul that shone brightly through the cracks. You sensed he might be a bit of a handful and would take some adjusting to, but deep down, you could also feel that, once you got to know him, he would prove to be one of the most treasured friends to have by your side. You smiled warmly at him before shifting your gaze to the last, but certainly not the least, man in the group. The moment your eyes fell upon him, memories of the big teddy bear in your room back home flooded your mind. He possessed the most fascinating eyes, somehow managing to be both intensely intimidating and incredibly comforting all at once.
With the final introduction behind you, you realized it was now your turn to speak. You swallowed thickly and took a deep breath, striving to recall all the Korean language lessons you had diligently attended in college.
(translator mode on :3)
âHello, Iâm Y/N and Iâm very excited and grateful for the opportunity to live here with you guys. It is so nice to meet you all and I can already feel like we will get along well. Thank you for welcoming me into your home, and I hope that this coming year will be one full of great memories!â You bowed your head quickly and straightened out with a nervous, but excited, smile. The group gazed at you with surprise painted on their faces, though Mingi couldn't help but let a sly smirk dance at the corner of his mouth, as his eyes sparkled with amusement. With all formal introductions fully out of the way, the remaining KQ staff slowly departed from the house, leaving just you and the boys in the living room; the atmosphere was thick with newcomer jitters.
âAigo! Your Korean is quite good,â Hongjoong praised. He motioned toward the couch for you to sit while the other guys situated themselves in various sitting places around the room. You took note of where Mingi chose to sit, which was on the floor, next to your spot on the couch. Leaning back and propping himself up with his arms, he just focused on you. You shifted a bit in your spot and tried to pry your eyes away from him and onto Hongjoong.Â
Dismissively you waved your hands, âAh, itâs not really. I only took a few years of classes during university, but I havenât gotten to use it much since then, so I am a bit rusty.â
âNonsense! We understood you perfectly,â Seonghwa smiled.
âWell, either way, I get to practice the language now and Iâm very excited to see how much I improve over the next several months,â You buzzed.
âJust talk to Wooyoung, youâll get plenty of practice in,â San chuckled, casting a playful glance at his best friend.
âHardy har, I donât talk that much,â Wooyoung responded, his eyes sending dull daggers toward San.
âWellll⌠you kind of do. But we all still love you!â Yeosang chimed in.
âSpeak for yourself, Yeo,â Jongho scoffed. Wooyoung lightly pushed the bear of a man, and Jongho pushed back a bit harder. Wooyoung wobbled on his chair trying not to fall over as he regained his balance. You giggled at the comfortable banter amongst the boys.
You looked over at Mingi to see his reaction, but you found that he had been looking at you the whole time. Your breath hitched in your throat as his eyes bore into you, and he opened his mouth to speak.
âSo whoâs your bias?â He questioned. The other men moved their attention from Wooyoung and Jongho, onto Mingi, and then to you.
âMy what?â You asked, brows furrowed.
âBias? You know, which one of us is your favorite?â He also furrowed his brows, wondering what was with the confusion.
âWhoâs my favoriteâŚ?â You paused, absorbing the strange requested information from the tall man.
âYeah⌠Typically Atinyâs have a favorite member,â He grinned at you, thinking that you were playing a game. Changing his sitting position he rubbed his nose and sniffed, moving to cross his arms smugly adding, âIâm kind of a crowd favorite.â His tongue poked at his cheek mischievously. The others just looked at him with blank stares and shook their heads slightly.
âAre you now?â You teased, looking him up and down. You didnât doubt for a second that what he said was the truth, he was gorgeous and charismatic, but you and the other guys wouldnât give him the satisfaction by agreeing with him.
âIâm sure Iâll be your favorite in no time,â He smirked at you and winked. You forced the blush creeping up on your face to go away.
âWell, Iâm not really one to play favorites, Mingi,â You teased, feeling comfortable enough with him already to do so, âPlus I donât know you guys at all, so even if I did, I wouldnât be able to answer you right now,â You lightly laughed, crossing your arms, and shaking your head at the bleach blond man.
Your response had all eight of them looking at you strangely, and you wondered what you said that made them react that way. Yunho decided to speak for the group, âYou donât⌠know us?â
Oh⌠right, they were probably expecting a fan to live with them, you thought before answering, âNot really⌠I mean I know who you guys are. I donât live under a rock, my best friend is a huge fan of ATEEZ. Personally, though, I donât really listen to K-pop much, so aside from what my friend tells me⌠I know almost nothing. I didnât even know your names until you guys said them.â
They all raised their eyebrows as far as they could go, mouths nearly agape. It took a second for them to process what they just heard. Mingi however was just curiously eyeing you, a grin still plastered on his face, as he breathily laughed.
âHow ironic that out of the hundreds of thousands of Atinyâs that entered the raffle, the person who won isnât even a fan of ours,â Wooyoung chuckled, which created a chain reaction amongst the boys, who all started laughing.
Thankfully, they didnât appear to be upset by your lack of fandom, and there was something about Mingiâs reaction that had you thinking he was actually a bit relieved. You couldnât help but nervously laugh along with them for a moment, as the sheer absurdity of the whole situation finally hit you, âI guess itâs probably a bit disappointing that I donât know you guys, huh?â
As the boys calmed down, Mingi took the opportunity to answer, âDisappointing? I wouldnât say that at all. I donât know about the other guys, but personally, I much prefer that it turned out like this.â He looked at you with wonder, making you feel like the only person in the room. His eyes are so prettyâŚyou snapped out of it when Hongjoong spoke, âIâm curious though, if you arenât a fan of us, then why did you apply to the raffle?â
âI wanted to travel to someplace new, and it seemed like a really interesting opportunity. A place to live and a job included? Itâs not exactly something I would want to pass up. My friend knows me well I guess, which is why she encouraged me to apply,â You stated simply and the boys nodded in approval at your answer.
âThatâs a good friend you have,â San approved.
âYeah, Hinata, sheâs great. Actually, she lives in Japan, so this is the closest Iâve ever been to her, which is kind of nice,â You smiled at the realization, âMaybe Iâll take the chance to visit her next year before I have to go.â
The eight men around you had only known you for a short amount of time, but the mention of you leaving them already had them feeling pangs of sadness in their chests. Mingi just looked at you with a straight face, but his eyesâ oh his eyes⌠heâs like a puppyâ tell you everything he was feeling.
âSo you speak English, Korean, and Japanese⌠itâs almost like youâre an idol,â Hongjoong pointed out, trying to shift the mood of his group, laughing weakly at his own joke.
âHa! Iâd make a pretty shabby idol,â You chuckled, a shiver running down your spine at the idea of performing, âI donât do well when it comes to stages or crowds. If only I didnât have stage fright though because I do like singing and dancing, and Iâm not too bad at rapping eitherâŚâ
âPlus youâre gorgeous,â Wooyoung added, making you feel bashful.
âLooks like weâve got an ace in the group,â Mingi smirked in the most sinful way as he continued to stare at you. God, those lips of hisâŚ
Hongjoong nearly shouted, preventing your mind from going somewhere it shouldnât, âOh! Before I forget, we should go over the rules that have been put in place for the coming year.â He got up and grabbed a piece of paper on the kitchen counter before returning to his spot on the couch.
âRules? Donât we have enough already because of Hwa?â Mingi sighed. Seonghwa gave him a poisonous side glare, which made Mingi airily laugh.
âThereâs only a couple of them. The managers thought it would be a good idea to have them,â Hongjoong said to prevent any arguments.
âSo what are they?â You asked, wondering what could be so important that rules had to be put in place.
Hongjoong cleared his throat before he read off the page, âFirst rule: no unapproved content of the group or Y/N, whether it be pictures or videos, can be posted online.â
âI donât even use social media, so thatâs the easiest rule Iâve ever had to follow,â You chirped.
âNot even TikTok?!â Wooyoung blurted, shocked at what you admitted.
âEspecially not that one,â You shook your head, thinking about the days you wasted away on that app in the past. Sure, you had an Instagram account to keep up with Hinata and your friends from back home, but that was it. You never posted on there anyway.
âGlad I wonât have to worry about you then, Y/N. The rule applies to all of us though⌠so please-â Hongjoong paused to look sternly at San, Yeosang, and Wooyoung, â-just donât post anything with her okay? There will be a group picture uploaded to ateez_official to show our winner and thatâll be it for now.â
The three boys just gave sheepish grins and looked at the ground. You giggled, loving more and more the dynamic they all had with each other.
âOkay, final rule, and the managers have it in bold so I assume itâs the most important,â Hongjoong read it inaudibly to himself first, eyes going wide, he coughed a bit before sharing it with the room, âuh- um⌠it just says You arenât allowed to date her, so donât even think about itâŚâ
If you were drinking something you wouldâve spit it out. You choked on nothing and started laughing, âSeems like another easy rule⌠as if that would happen.â
Each of the boys had different reactions though. Hongjoong and Seonghwa kept serious faces, thinking that your response was valid but they knew that the rule was actually very necessary. San, Wooyoung, and Yeosang giggled a bit at it and your subsequent reaction, but they too understood how essential the rule was. Yunho and Jongho just looked at Mingi because they already knew that rule would be needed. Mingi looked like a kicked puppy, and your reaction made him feel even worse.
âHa yeah⌠easy rule,â Jongho doubted, feeling that having the rule in place might end up causing more trouble than not having it, âY/N, you will be living with eight guys around the same age as you. Itâs more likely than you thinkâŚâ
You calm down from your laughter, realizing that you were the only one not taking it seriously, âOh⌠umâ itâs not that I think itâs unlikely. Itâs just that it wonât be a problem. Trust me.â
âThe managers didnât seem to think so,â Seonghwa frowned, giving you a worried look.
âI donât think you understand, Y/N. Since we will all be living together and spending lots of time around you, one of us may end up developing feelings for you,â Yunho clarified, already glaring at Mingi. You suddenly felt very hot in your seat as eight pairs of eyes stared at you once again.
âOhâŚâ You addressed calmly, âWell I hate to be the bearer of bad news to whoever that could be, but Iâm already in a relationship. So when I said to trust me, that it wouldnât be a problem, I meant it.â
Thatâs right, you already have a boyfriend, Yn!! Sure⌠weâve technically only been dating for a month and itâs not like we love each other. I was going to end things with him before leaving⌠I mean for crying out loud your love language is quality time! But I do like him thoughâŚand he wanted to try long-distance, sooo why not give it a chance. Right???, You internally screamed, kicking yourself ever since you arrived. You were a loyal person above all else and cheating was something you would never ever do. So they really did have nothing to worry about.
The group of boys had a look of relief on their faces, especially Hongjoong, who was glad that there was a solid reason for the rule to be followed. Mingi, however, had a blank expression on his face, trying his best to hide that he felt like heâd been shot by your words.
âFantasticâŚâ Hongjoong started, â⌠well then⌠shall we show you to your room?â
âBeginning of Summerâ
The first month of living with them was truly an experience. Hongjoong and San had the best English, so you turned to them whenever the language felt overwhelming, though before you knew it, you were chatting comfortably with each of them. It felt wonderful to form such genuine friendships with them all. Hongjoong loved to share clothes and always showered you with compliments about your unique style. Ever since he discovered your birthday was the day before his, he affectionately started calling you âtwin.â When Seonghwa caught you playing Animal Crossing on your Switch, he insisted you add him as a friend, and now you both trade items and play events together.Â
Typically, when you hung out with San and Wooyoung, you found yourself either acting as a moderator or third wheel, but you didnât mind one bit because they were always so sweet and made you laugh wholeheartedly; And whenever you craved some peace, youâd seek out Yeosang. His calm demeanor always put you at ease, and when he finally opened up, you discovered his hidden sense of humor, leading to a treasure trove of inside jokes between the two of you about the others.Â
On the days when you deeply missed your family, spending time with Yunho was a comforting relief. He reminded you so much of your brother and always welcomed you to join him in video games, making everything feel just a little bit more like home. Jongho was happy to have you around since you were the youngest person in the house; only by a year, but to him it meant he could say, âIâm not the maknae, Yn is.â
You once thought that living with a bunch of boys would be a challenge, and while there were moments that tested your patience, they became the most incredible roommates you could have ever hoped for. Thanks to Seonghwa, the house always sparkled with cleanliness, and you never found yourself confronted by those gross odors typical of boys back in the States. To your relief, they werenât overly rowdy either, which was essential since you cherished the peace and quiet. They would only unleash their loudness on game nights, revealing their fiercely competitive spirits.Â
Playing games with them was a unique experience; there were times when you knew winning was a distant dream, and others when you felt a glimmer of hope. As you got to understand each of them better, devising strategies became easier. Jongho shared that same competitive fire, and when the two of you teamed up, you were a force to be reckoned with. However, it wasnât long before the others grew a bit weary of your winning streak, and soon enough, everyone was reassigned to new game night partners. You pulled his name out of the bowl, which is how you ended up with Mingi. When the boys found out that your MBTI was INTP they called you and him the âtwo Ts in a podâ, thankfully though it didnât catch on.
After the first week, your initial infatuation with Mingi wore off. So now you were able to enjoy having him as a friend. He was always around you when he could be. Watching movies with you in the living room, helping out in the kitchen as you made food, sitting on your bed when you folded your laundry, playing video games with you and Yunho, teaching you choreography at the studio, walking around with you whenever you decided to get some fresh air, doing his lives with you in the roomâ behind the screen though, as to not break the first rule, whatever you were doing he was there with you. You liked having him around; and now that itâd been a month of living with him, you considered him to be your best friend, and you were hisâ well⌠except when Yunho was around. He would get pouty and Mingi would have to reassure him, âSheâs my best girl friend, Yun. You are my soulmate.â
âYou mean it?â Yunho would sulk until Mingi would hug him.
âSoulmates since 9th grade,â Mingi reassured him, putting their foreheads together to do their little spin, giving you a wink as he faced you.
Your relationship with your boyfriend had been doing pretty well too. He was putting in a lot of effort to keep in touch with you, which was not something you were expecting but still appreciated. He would call you several times a week when the time difference allowed for it. You noticed every time you picked up his call Mingi would give you a look before he left the room. It was always the same look, and you could never tell what it meant because he somehow looked sad, annoyed, and unbothered all at the same time. Those brown puppy eyes of his made you feel uneasy as he closed the door behind him. It feels like guiltâŚwhy? Your calls with him were usually short, and afterward, you would go find Mingi and sit in a comfortable silence until one of you spoke. It was a strange routine you had and you still hadnât quite figured out why you two had it in the first place.
âHowâs the boyfriend?â Mingi asked, breaking you out of your head before you could go down a thought spiral. Heâd never asked that question before.
âHeâs good, about to go to sleepâŚâ You looked into his eyes searching for any clues to fulfill your curiosity. You kept eye contact for a few seconds, though it felt like an eternity. His boba eyes searched yours, secretly hoping you could hear his internal struggle; wanting you to understand how he felt while also hoping youâd never find out. He looked away and put on a sly smile.
âGood, I get you to myself then,â he laughed. You rolled your eyes, glad to have your familiar banter back.
âYouâve always got me to yourself,â You shook your head, âI hardly get any time with him so itâs nice to have the phone calls.â
He just nodded and snarkily protested, âYeah but you love me, not him.â
âIâŚâ unsure of how to react to that you looked at the floor and thought, I should be offended that he said that, but Iâm not. Your face actually felt kind of hot because of his words and you took a second to brush the feeling off before responding, âOf course I love you, Min. Itâs different with him though. I may not be in love with him, but I really do care for him.â
He turned and smiled at you, reaching out to ruffle your hair up. You playfully swatted his arm away and smoothed your hair back down. He just sighed, âHe better know how lucky he is to have you then.â
Yawning, he stretched and rested his hands atop his head, which lifted his shirt up a bit exposing a small area of his naval. It caught your eye and you found yourself staring, your face felt hot again. He looked over at you and smirked, âYou hungry?â
âWhaâh-huh?â You looked away quickly, meeting his gaze as he lowered his hands back down, a small tint of blush was visible on your face.
âIâm hungry. Do you want to come eat with me?â He rephrased, giving you a knowing look.
âSure,â you smiled sheepishly, trying to will away the butterflies you were feeling.
âMiddle of Summerâ
Your job certainly kept you busy, and you were feeling the rush of it all. It had been a few weeks since you started; KQ had graciously allowed you to settle into the house before handing it over to you.
âWhatâs your dream job?â Hongjoong queried. You thought about it for a moment. Having a job was never something you dreamed of, but you liked having something to keep you occupied, and of course, having money was always nice. Going to college meant you got to be independent for a while, so you did it for the sake of the experience. You majored in art and design since it had always been a passion of yours, but after graduating you werenât too sure that you wanted to make it a career. It was always more of a hobby anyway.
âHmmm, I guess I donât have one,â Your face looked contemplative, but not sad. You were okay with this aspect of yourself, âMy dream has always been to travel, so maybe if my job lets me do that then Iâd be happy.â
Hongjoong nodded, thinking over your response and then smiled, âLucky for you then that your job with us will have plenty of that.â
You perked up, âMy job?â Thatâs right, that was part of the raffle. I almost forgot, âWhat will I be doing?â
After weeks of traveling to multiple places alongside them on tour, you were finally back home, even if just for a little while. Thatâs how you found yourself sitting on the floor in the middle of the empty studio late at night, staring at your reflection in the large mirror. Ateezâs newest assistant manager⌠has a nice ring to it I guess. Youâre basically a glorified nannyâ picking up food for the boys while they were practicing, running errands, and ensuring they didnât overwork themselves. But, honestly, you didnât mind at all; you had already been doing these things for them before anyway. It just meant you got to spend all day with them and get paid for it, which made you happy. The work wasnât hard, and the salary was generousâ far more than you ever earned at any of your jobs in the US. As you laid down on the floor and gazed up at the ceiling, you reflected on the long day you had. Watching the boys pour their hearts into perfecting their art deepened your admiration for them tenfold. You stretched out on the floor and yawned. I probably should head back to the house, Iâm sure theyâre all wondering where Iâve been. As you sat back up you heard a light knock at the open door. Mingi walked in and sat next to you, nudging your shoulder with his.
âYou good?â He smiled warmly, giving you a much-needed energy boost. You smiled back at him and nodded, looking at his eyesâ those eyes, gosh I never get tired of looking at them, full of so much emotion. He always looked at you with such care and it made your stomach flutter.
âAigo, what time is it?â You opened your phone to check and noticed a missed call from your boyfriend, âShitâŚâ
Mingiâs eyebrows raised, âWhereâd you learn to talk likeââ He stopped as he saw the notification, taking a sharp inhale, and furrowing his eyebrows. You tried calling him back but it just went to voicemail.
âShit. Heâs probably upset that I didnât pick up,â You put your phone down and flopped back onto the floor, looking at the ceiling once again.
Mingi had never seen you upset like this before and he hated it. Hated that he was the cause of it. He laid down next to you, your arms brushed up against each other, and he looked over at you, âMaybe heâs just asleep⌠Iâm sure heâs not mad about one missed phone call.â
You could feel your eyes getting misty and you tried to blink away tears before they could form, âItâs not just one missed phone call. Heâs been a lot busier lately and with my new job, our schedules just donât line up anymore⌠Iâ I havenât talked to him in a few weeks. I just donât know what Iâm doing with him anymore, Min. Iâve been with him for over three months⌠I thought by now that my feelings for him would have grown stronger, but they havenât. Maybe I shouldâve ended things with him like I had planned before coming hereâŚâ
Mingi thought hearing you say something like that wouldâve made him feel ecstatic but it didnât. He looked over at you and saw a single tear break free, rolling down your cheek. He thumbed it away and grabbed your hand, rubbing soothing circles on it. You covered your eyes with your other arm trying to hide as you started to softly cry. Mingi could feel tears threatening to bubble up to his eyes, but he forced them away trying to focus on consoling you. He continued to rub circles on your hand, slowly as you calmed down until the tears stopped. Your face felt hot and your eyes puffy. Using his free hand, Mingi slowly caressed the tear stains on your face. It made you understand just how much he cared for you, whether it be as a friend or as more, you didnât care. What you truly cared about was the realization that you had devoted more time and affection to him, your best friend, than to your own boyfriendâ you felt immensely guilty like you had been emotionally cheating. You know what you have to do, Yn. You turned to look at Mingi, his eyes glistening with unshed tears, his gaze offering you comfort.
âThank you,â You whispered to him.
âFor what?â He whispered back.
âFor always making me feel better, for always being here,â You comfortably sighed.
âIâll always be there for you, Yn. Always,â A stray tear started to roll down his cheek and you wiped it away, carefully caressing his face with your thumb. He closed his eyes and melted into your touch. You waited a bit to enjoy the moment before you spoke.
âI have to break up with him⌠donât I?â You whispered so quietly that he almost didnât hear you. His eyes opened when your words registered with him, making his heart beat faster.
He cleared his throat before answering, âIs that what your heart is telling you?â
You thought about it and nodded slowly. Your heart wasnât telling you he was the one, and maybe you always knew it would end up this way. You knew with full certainty though that youâd be fine, as long as you had Mingi by your side.
It took a few days, but you were finally able to call him. You expected that he wouldnât take the news well, but what you didnât expect was him yelling that you didnât even try, nor did you ever care for him. The phone call ended with your face once again tear-stained, shocked at his reaction, left wondering if you really knew who he was in the first place.Â
As you opened the door to your room, Mingi was waiting, leaning against the wall. His arms were crossed and his face looked angry, you assumed that he could hear your boyfriendâ no, ex-boyfriendâ yelling at you. You were tired and didnât want to deal with trying to talk him down, but as soon as he saw your face, his angry expression dropped, and he pulled you into a deep hug. His chin rested on your head, hot tears finding their way to the corners of his eyes. You wrapped your arms around him tightly, his warm embrace being everything you needed in that moment. The other boys had heard the yelling too and were huddled at the end of the hall, feeling a range of emotions, but most of all aching that they couldnât do anything to help you right now. They each went back to their rooms, letting Mingi do what he did best. Love.Â
After what seemed like hours, he graciously guided you to your room, helped you prepare for bed, and laid down beside you. That night, you found solace in his embrace, holding onto him tightly as tears streamed down your cheeks until you finally drifted off to sleep, comforted by his tender strokes through your hair.
âLast Day of Summerâ
Itâd been four months since you moved in and three short weeks since the breakup. The morning after, you had woken up to find yourself in bed alone, assuming that Mingi must have gone to his room quietly after you had drifted off to sleep. The events of the night before had been intense, you couldn't shake the memory of how furious he was. Though, strangely enough, you didnât feel guilty like you'd expected. Instead, an overwhelming wave of relief washed over you. You hadnât fully grasped the mental toll that relationship was taking on you, and now that you were free from him, you could finally see just how toxic he truly was. You felt silly for not seeing it before.Â
So now that itâd been a few weeks, you were getting ready for work and found yourself feeling the happiest youâd ever beenâenjoying single life and the moments spent with your eight amazing roommates. Feeling especially grateful for your best friend and the depth of his care for you. You thought back to when he helped you get ready for bed, even when all you wanted was to curl into a ball and sob until you lost consciousness. He chose your favorite pajamas, turned away while you changed, and gently helped you through your skincare routine. He even grabbed his toothbrush from his bathroom so you could brush your teeth together. Then, when it was time to sleep, he laid down beside you, ensuring you fell asleep with a sense of peace.Â
Mingi was truly a blessing in your life, and your love for him ran deep. You couldn't help but smile, thinking about how his personality did a one-eighty from when you first met him to now; you laughed as you remembered the little crush you used to have on him. Used to? You stopped laughing, eyes shooting wide at your intrusive thought. You shook your head trying to clear it away like you were an etch-a-sketch, Yes⌠used to. I donât anymore. I love him, but Iâm not in love with him. Deciding to move past it, you finished getting ready and headed to work with the guys.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
Today was a rare day, everyone had a free afternoon in their schedules and the boys had decided it would be fun to do something together.
âHow about karaoke?â San suggested. Everyone looked at him with blank expressions and side eyes, deflating him a bit.
âReally? We just got back from the studio, no more singing today,â Yunho groaned, âHow about an amusement park?â
Yunhoâs suggestion made San perk back up, liking that idea much more than his own. The other guys and you agreed too, and you felt a rush of anticipationâan amusement park sounded like a blast, and luckily there was one not too far away. Memories flooded back; could it really have been so long since your last visit to a theme park? Maybe Disney World when I was ten? The thought sent a thrill through you, especially at the idea of the roller coasters, knowing how much joy they had brought you back then. A harsh reminder brought you down from your excitement though; a famous boy group in a crowded park? Not a good idea. You sulked, which grabbed the attention of Mingi.
âWhatâs got you down? You seemed so excited just a second ago,â he prodded.
âDid you guys forget who you are for a second? We couldnât possibly go to such a popular place so close to a comeback, youâd be swarmed,â You looked at each of the boys, some of them already sporting a new haircut or color. Mingiâs grown-out bleach job was replaced with brown dye and blonde streaks. It made him look a bit like a calico cat actually, which you thought was really cute. Yeosang had neon green hair peppered with black stripes, Yunhoâs hair was silver, and Sanâs flaming red hair practically begged for the attention of everyone within a kilometer radius. A few of them furrowed their brows, a flicker of understanding passing over their faces as they realized you were right. They slumped a little, the weight of disappointment settling in as they felt their fun afternoon slipping away. Hongjoong, however, pulled out his phone and smirked.
âGive me a second,â He said, dialing a number.
A couple of phone calls later, you found yourself in an empty, Lotte World, a surreal playground all to yourselves. The entire park had been closed for the rest of the day just for the eight boys standing beside you. Sometimes, you forgot about the immense power they possessed, and you found it extremely intimidating. The only other people around were you and the few park staff members left to keep the rides running. Ohâ and a crew of camerasâHongjoong only managed to convince them to go along with the idea by agreeing to have content filmed. So, while you were technically working, your only real task was to have fun.
This was the very first time youâd be on camera with them since the group picture that was taken when you first met. It sent a wave of unease through you as if a million prying eyes would be scrutinizing your every move. Mingi noticed the change in your demeanor as the cameras were being set up and turned on.
Instinctively, he draped his arm over your shoulders, his hand offering a gentle, reassuring comfort as he slowly rubbed up and down your right shoulder. You eased into his touch and felt your anxiety levels decrease as you searched for his familiar cologne to envelope your senses; he always smelled of wood, citrus, and mint, a combination youâd grown to love. Today though, his cologne smelled a bit more musky, like warm sage and sea salt. To your surprise it made your mouth water a bit; breathing in deeply, you asked him, âNew cologne?âÂ
He looked at you with a smirk, hoping youâd notice. He gave a quiet mhmm in response, as he moved you in front of him and started massaging between your neck and shoulders. The varied pressure made you close your eyes and quietly sigh, melting beneath his ministrations. Pulling you a bit closer to him, he leaned down next to your ear, and just slightly above a whisper asked, âAlrighty then, where should we go first?âÂ
It made you jump a bit and squirm out of his hold on you, your ears felt hot. What the hell is in the air here? Mingi looked more attractive to you than ever and you swallowed a thick lump in your throat you didnât realize was there. You coughed a bit to clear it, and the feeling, away before you spoke. Thinking about what you wanted to do most here, your eyes gleamed with excitement, âHow about we go on a rollercoaster?â
As if it was now his turn to have his demeanor change, Mingiâs aura shifted. He no longer had that flirty air about him, instead, he froze. He tried hiding it, but his face went pale and eyes wide. The calm breathing he had before was replaced with shallow breaths as his heart rate picked up. He really was a big scaredy cat. You didnât seem to notice though as you grabbed his hand and dragged him along with you to find the nearest rollercoaster, yelling out to the others, âWho wants to come with us?â
Wooyoung, Yeosang, and Yunho eagerly joined in, and San, wanting to stick close to you all, tagged along as well. However, when you reached the coaster, he suddenly hesitated, backing out and opting to wait at the entrance. âAre you sure?â you asked, disliking the thought of him waiting alone. He nodded quietly, but before you could offer to stay with him, Mingi interjected, âIâll wait with him, itâs okay.âÂ
Mentally, he let out a sigh of relief, grateful for this easy escape from having to ride what he considered to be a death trap. You watched as they walked away from the empty line, heading towards the outside of the ride. Turning your attention back to the exciting rollercoaster in front of you, you felt a rush of anticipation as the employee prepared everything. You shared a glance with Yunho, both of you silently agreeing to sit together. Outside, San stood captivated by the sprawling metal structure of the coaster, while Mingi's gaze was fixated on the entrance.Â
Once the initial sense of relief passed over him, a different feeling began to settle inâregret. Now that he was away from your side, he couldnât shake the longing feeling that he wished to have stayed and pushed through his fears. It wasnât until he was out of breath, one hand resting on Yunhoâs shoulder, that he realized he had sprinted back. You were already situated in your seat on the coaster, and Mingi had just reached Yunho in time before he boarded. Yunho, recognizing the urgency in Mingiâs eyes, nodded with understanding, aware of his friend's silent plea, and quickly left to accompany San. You looked over with confusion in your eyes, but a smile on your face when you saw him sitting down in the seat next to yours, pulling the bar above over his shoulders to secure himself in. There was no going back now, but he didnât care, as long as it meant he got to be beside you.
Despite how he felt on the inside though, he couldnât stop his body from reacting to his fear. As the ride slowly started to go up the incline towards the first drop his eyes screwed shut and his breath began to match his erratic heartbeat. You heard the labored breathing next to you and saw that Mingi was absolutely terrified, worried for him you asked, âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâŚâ He struggled to speak, hyperventilating by this point, âIâm scared of heightsâŚâ
âWhat!â Your eyes blew wide, full of concern, âThen⌠why did you get on?â
He grabbed your hand, and squeezed it tightly, hoping that your touch would help ground him, âI⌠I wanted to be with you.â
The coaster was now only a mere meter away from the drop, but all you could do was look at him. His desire to be with me outweighed his fear⌠Your eyes remained locked on him, brimming with a mix of love and concern. You gently intertwined your fingers, and he finally opened his eyes to meet yours. In those familiar brown depths, you could read his every emotion. His gaze had always been a window to his soul, revealing his true feelings. While on the surface he looked mortified, his eyes whispered a different truthâthat he had never felt more at ease and secure in his life. As the coaster finally dropped he exclaimed, âY/N-ah!â I love you!âÂ
The exhilarating rush of adrenaline from the coaster intertwined with his confession left you feeling truly electric. You raised your hands high, savoring every second of the ride, and slowly, he lifted his hands too, a radiant smile blossoming on his face. Seeing his huge smile as his fears melted away tugged at your heartstrings so deeply that whatever had been holding you back from embracing your feelings for him shattered completely. You found yourself swept up on a rollercoaster of emotions, realizing with extreme clarity that you were truly in love with Song Mingi, finally allowing yourself to believe in the magic of fate. Just loud enough for him to hear you gushed, âI love you too, Mingi-ah!â
You couldnât see his face very clearly, but you could feel his warmth as he shifted your conjoined hands to press a heartfelt kiss against the back of your hand, causing the butterflies in your stomach to flutter uncontrollably. As the coaster finally came to a stop, your hand still remained tightly interlaced with Mingiâs, it just felt so natural; but when an employee approached to assist you both out of your seats and a camera crew waited for you to get off, ready to capture the moment, you found yourself reluctantly having to let go. Holding hands was a sweet, innocent gesture between friends, yet the presence of the camera made you hesitate, it felt too intimate in front of the lens. It took a bit of time to finally pry yourselves away from them, but once you did, you were hit by a sudden desire to get a bag of theme park popcorn.
Making your way back by yourself from a concession stand, you stumbled upon voices speaking in stern, hushed tones. You hadn't intended to eavesdrop, but when you heard your name being mentioned, it froze you in your tracks. Discerning the voices from each other you realized that, Wooyoung, San, Yeosang, and Yunho were talking to Mingi.
âIâm not stupid Mingi, and neither are they, we can clearly see that something is going on between you and Yn,â Wooyoung exasperated.
âWoah, woah, I never said you were stupid,â Mingi rebutted, feeling a little hurt, âDo you really think I would call you that and actually mean it?â
âWooââ San warned, trying to bring his friend down to a level-headed place, âcarefulâŚâ
Wooyoung glanced over at San, then to Mingi, and back to San again, taking a deep breath to calm himself because he wished to avoid making things worse, âRight sorry⌠what I mean is; We heard you on the ride, loudly confessing to her, and then youâre expecting us to pretend like we didnât?â
Mingi looked at the ground and shuffled his feet, unsure of what to say. You listened intently once he found the words, âIâm not going to ask you to pretend. Feel free to shout it out like I did, but before you do, think about how it affects her. Not me. Sheâs the one that would face the consequences of my actions. If anyone is stupid here, itâs me. I was selfish instead of being smart. I donât want to have to regret saying it to her, so please⌠not for me but for her, could it stay between us?âÂ
There was a silence as Wooyoung thought over the proposition he was given, and Yunho was the one that commented next, âI canât say Iâm surprised. I figured it was only a matter of time before you told her how you felt.â
âItâs just a shame you canât do anything about it,â Yeosang added, always being one wanting to see love win.
âWell⌠not exactly,â San grinned, âWe can pretend to not know anything. Itâs just a matter of making sure that Joong, Hwa, and the managers donât find out.â
âAnd Jongho,â Wooyoung added, finally breaking his silence, finding it hard to stay upset when Mingiâs puppy eyes were present.
âJongho already knows about Mingiâs feelings, and he would figure it out pretty quickly if we acted like nothing was going on. Getting him in on it is better than keeping him out of it, heâs less trouble that way,â Yunho disagreed, earning concurring nods from the other three.
âAre you guys going to let me in on it too, or am I to be kept in the dark as well?â You chimed in giggling, deciding it was probably a good moment for you to join the conversation.
âHow long have you been there?â Mingi asked, his face feeling hot.
âLong enoughâŚâ You smirk, giving him a knowing look.
âNone of thatâŚâ Wooyoung butts in, âIt looks hella obvious when you look at each other like that.â
âLike what?â You inquired, tongue in cheek, playing dumb. You felt frustrated by the assumptions being made, especially since you and Mingi hadn't yet had the opportunity to discuss it together.
Wooyoung sighed heavily, and once again Yunho spoke in place of him, âLook⌠weâve all been away for a while, and people are going to start noticing. For now, letâs just head back and enjoy the park while we can, we can figure this out later. Iâm sure weâre all hungry; where should we eat after?â
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
You once thought the world to be anti-romantic, but that wasn't always your belief. You grew up filled with hope, longing for the kind of love that danced through the pages of books and lit up the screens of movies, and you were certain that such love would one day find its way to you. It was, without a doubt, your heart's deepest desire. So when you got your first boyfriend, you believed that this was it, your dream was finally going to come true. Except it didnâtâ you were only in middle school and two days later he dumped you for the girl you sat next to in class. It was okay though. You were a resilient kid, determined to not let a fleeting moment with a silly boy dim your spirit, so handling it with grace you moved forward. Throughout high school, you had crushes that flickered like weak candle flames, nothing ever truly igniting. It had slowly started to dim your hope. Your standards had become impossibly high molded by the enchanting stories of fictional romance that no ordinary teenage boy could ever hope to match. It wasnât until college that you entered your first real relationship, the taste of first love felt exhilarating. It lasted for a couple precious years, but it all came crashing down when you discovered your only love had been cheating on you. You were heartbroken, utterly shattered, and this time, your hope didnât have the strength to bounce back. You couldnât help but wonder why you even bothered getting into that relationship with your most recent ex-boyfriend, especially when you hadnât any hope it would work left within you. That is, until you met himâ the man sitting in front of you who you hadnât realized took your shattered hope and pieced it back together with his gentle love. So now, as you watched him set a piece of food on your plate, you could say with full certainty that you no longer believed the world to be anti-romantic, and that true love does exist, it just takes its time to find you once youâre ready for it.
You paused in eating, eager to capture Mingiâs attention. He was always so completely immersed in his food when he truly enjoyed it, and you couldnât help but find that trait of his really adorable. When he finally looked up and caught your gaze, a wide smile appeared across his face, making your heart swell. Looking down at your shared table, you made sure that no one was looking before you turned back to him and mouthed, I love you.Â
You didnât know it was even possible for him to smile bigger, yet somehow he did. A soft giggle slipped from your lips when you noticed the tips of his ears turning a cute shade of pink, and with an adorably flustered expression, he cupped his face in his hands, trying to hide as the color deepened to a vibrant red. Your heart raced at his reaction, and you could feel a warm blush creeping onto your cheeks. Wooyoung, sitting beside you, caught onto what was going on and lightly nudged your shoulder and Mingiâs foot from beneath the table, delivering a silent reminder that you both needed to tone down the obviousness. Eventually, he uncovered his face, scratching at the back of his head as he struggled to redirect his focus back to his plate. Just when you thought the tension might linger, Hongjoong came through with a perfect distractionâ a drinking game. He set down on the table a lottery spinner, and the balls inside held rousing questions just waiting to be unleashed. Rules of play were simple; a spun fork chooses who gets to go, when you get a ball from the cage you have to answer its question, and if you donât, take a shot.
Hongjoong started off the game with the first spin. You watched the fork tantalizingly go round and round before it stopped on⌠you. A nervous grin was plastered on your face as the spinner was passed down to you; you gave its handle a couple of turns before a ball popped out. Opening up the small plastic container, you pulled out a folded piece of paper, and smoothed it out before reading aloud, âWhat physical feature do you find the most attractive?â
A small wave of âoooâs and looks of curiosity passed throughout the group. You werenât expecting the questions to be risquĂŠ, yet here you were, staring down at one that made your stomach do a flip. Your throat felt suddenly dry, and everyone staring at you in anticipation made your seat feel hot. Out of all the people there, Mingi was the last person you expected to say, âOh, thisâll be goodâŚâÂ
He had his arms propped up on the table, his chin resting on his hands, and a sinful grin playing at the corner of his lips. To you and the guys who knew, it was painfully clear what he was up to, but to those who didnât, he appeared to be nothing more than a playful, teasing friend. You gave him a warning glare, to which he responded by mischievously poking his tongue slightly between his teeth and scrunching up his nose. Heâs cute⌠so Iâll let it slide.
âWelll? Whatâs the answer!â Wooyoung poked, wiggling his eyebrows, earning an amused chortle from you. Figuring thereâd been enough suspense for the night, you cleared your throat and then quickly answered, âLips.â
âAny size?â San inquired, joining in on the apparent group taunt fest.
Face getting red, you answered, âNo⌠I like big lips the most,â Looking down you quietly added, â I-I meanâŚI really like kissing and it makes it more enjoyable. At least it is for me anyways, I donât speak for anyone else.â
Not realizing the effects your words had on him, Mingiâs leg was nervously bouncing, and his cheeks had a slight dusting of blush on them. Ending your turn, you spun the fork and silently prayed that it wouldnât land on you again for the rest of the night. Round and round it went, coming to a stop on⌠Mingi. He opened the ball that the spinner spit out for him and read it aloud, âWho was your last spicy dream about?â
His head whipped up in shock, his eyes wide with mortification reaching for his glass to take a shot, receiving a few disappointed groans from his curious friends. After downing his drink, he locked eyes with you, giving you a silent answer that secretly you had desired to know. Smirking you decided to take the opportunity to mess with him like he did with you.
âCome on man, not even going to humor us?â You teased. Wooyoung had stifled a cackle at the look on Mingiâs faceâ a nervous side eye as he shook his head, spinning the fork to end his turn. You just snickered, feeling content with his reaction.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
Nighttime had fully settled in by the time everyone left the restaurant and the hot humidity of the day had dissipated from the air. It was a warm, refreshing walk back to the house, and with the bittersweet knowledge that it was the last day of summer, you felt a deep yearning to do one last thing before it slipped away, âI want to get some ice cream, any of you guys want to join?â
The guys paused for a moment, weighing their options, but after a long and exhausting day, they ultimately decided to head home for some much-needed rest. As expected, Mingi chose to stay behind, lingering in the promise of alone time with you. Once the guys had walked out of view, you felt slightly awkward, uncertain about how to move forward now that things had shifted between you. Almost immediately, though, Mingi reached for your hand, intertwining your fingers in a gentle embrace that brought a sense of comfort through his familiar presence. He always had a remarkable ability to put you at ease in those moments of tension, making your world feel just a little bit lighter. As you started your journey towards the nearest convenience store, he cleared his throat, âSo⌠big lips huh?â
You playfully punched his arm with your free hand and then covered your face, embarrassed you admitted to that truth earlier. He moved your hand away gently so that he could look at you. One of the first things you noticed about him was his lips, and every time you looked at them it stirred something within you. Deep down youâd always wondered what it would be like to kiss him, how his plush lips would feel on yours. Would they be firm? Soft? Slow or hungry? You couldnât help but stare at them now. He smirked as he realized where your gaze was directed and he licked his lips, âWhat kind of ice cream do you want?â
You looked away to find that you were already in front of a freezer stocked with the sweet treat. When did we get here? He pulled out a banana flavor for himself and waited patiently, thinking quickly you answered, âUhhhh⌠strawberry.â
He picked one out just for you, went inside to pay, and then returned to settle beside you on the bench outside. In the warm air and a comfortable silence, you both savored your ice cream; every now and then stealing glances at the other, before returning back to your delicious treat. You both were acting like giddy kids with their first crush. As you took the last bite of your ice cream and discarded the wrapper in a nearby bin, out of the corner of your eye you spotted a playground and booked it for the swings. Mingi, caught off guard by your sudden movement, understood quickly and followed after, tossing his empty wrapper away.Â
You loved the swings, always feeling a rush of freedom when you soared through the air like a bird. Slowly, you swung back and forth, tilting your head back to catch a glimpse of the stars, though you could only catch faint glimmers due to the bright cityâs relentless light pollution. Mingi mimicked you, but he ended up losing his balance and tumbled right out of the swing seat. He hit the ground with a soft thud. Instantly you rushed over, anxiously checking if he was okay. His small, infectious laughter reassured you that he was fine, and you couldnât help but join in, finding it hilarious how he always seemed to forget just how tall he was.Â
You grabbed his hand to help him sit up and dusted the dirt off his shoulders, not realizing how close you ended up to his face until you felt his warm breath on you. He was biting at his lip as he stared at yours, causing your heart to flutter. Your faces merely a couple of centimeters away from each other, youâd only have to move just a bit toâ Mingi pressed his lips upon yours, closing the gap between you. His lips were soft, like a velvety pillow against your own. You could feel the gentle tickle of his breath beneath your nose, as his fingers wove through your hair. He pulled you closer, deepening the kiss as you both lost yourselves in the intoxicating sensation of each otherâs touch. His tongue brushed against your bottom lip, and you happily parted, granting him access into your mouth. In that moment, you realized you would forever love the combination of strawberry and banana that flooded your senses. After what felt like a blissful eternity, you finally separated, your breaths mingling as you rested your foreheads together. He smiled gently, eyes sparkling, and he gave you a quick, tender peck that held a world of affection, âI love you so much, Yn. Ever since I laid eyes on you, I knew you were the one for me.â
His words made you absolutely melt, making you feel like the main character of an early 2000s rom-com movie, âYou gave me the hope to believe in love again, Song Mingi.âÂ
You gave him a deep, heartfelt kiss, pouring into it every emotion you desperately wished to express for him. He grinned against your mouth, glad that he finally had you.
âIâm going to safely assume that this means we're dating now, in secret?â He said looking at you with his beautiful brown eyes that made you feel weak in the knees.
âOooh, this will be fun. Dating in secret, like we are in some kind of sitcom or something,â You grinned, assuring him he was right in his assumption, âWe should head back soon though if we want to keep this a secret.â
âMiddle of Fallâ
Six months since moving in and over a month of secretly dating Mingi. You two have become quite skilled at creating the illusion of being just friends, though really the only thing that had changed was that now you shared kisses when no one else was watching. For Halloween, you had a couple's "besties" costume;Â you dressed up as Fred and Daphne, and somehow you had convinced Yunho, Yeosang, and Jongho to be Shaggy, Scooby, and a gender-bent Velma, to keep suspicion at bay. Hongjoong and Seonghwa seemed none the wiser, and you and Mingi were as happy as ever.
âBeginning of Winterâ
7 months. You began researching apartments in the area, knowing that youâd much prefer to stay in Korea than return to the States. This was home for you now. During your secret sleepovers, Mingi would eagerly share his thoughts on which neighborhoods offered the best apartments, that somehow were always conveniently within walking distance for him. You werenât going to complain though.
âChristmas Dayâ
8 months. Mingi surprised you with a gift you had always hoped for over the years, and you couldn't help but wonder how he knew that you wanted it. He must be able to read minds⌠oh, Jesus, I hope not. The thoughts Iâve had about him⌠You gave him a handmade gift, which made him cry; he was such a deeply emotional person, which you loved more than anything.Â
Christmas was one of your favorite holidays, and you had always wanted to share a kiss with your boyfriend under the mistletoe, a sweet moment you had never experienced before. When you had spied some dangling over a door frame, you scanned the area for watchful eyes before you pulled him in for a quick kiss. Well, maybe not so quick⌠he pulled you back in, turning it into a fervent, hasty make-out session that left you both breathless.
âNew Year's Eveâ
Only a few days later, the guys and the KQ managers had organized a team New Yearâs Eve party. As the clock struck midnight, you and Mingi locked eyes from across the room, playfully blowing kisses to each other, not daring to do it for real in front of everyone. Though, once everyone had gone to bed, you finally got to share your New Yearâs kiss, âHappy New Year, Yn.â
âHappy New Year, Min.â
âEnd of Winterâ
10 months. It was nearly a year since you moved in, and today was your five-month anniversary with Mingi. You both were fortunate enough to have the day off and at last, you could finally celebrate together. Since Hongjoong and Seonghwa dedicated their entire day to fine-tuning their Matz performance at the studio, you two were free to do as you pleased, without having to worry about getting caught. He surprised you with a wonderful breakfast, that he made himself, and after you finished eating together, he excitedly told you to get ready because he had something special planned for the day.Â
As you were getting ready though, outside rain began to pour, heavily; the moment the first crack of thunder rolled in, it became clear that your plans were dashed. You heard a soft knock at your door, and Mingi poked his head in with a warm smile that brightened the gloomy atmosphere, âChange of plans, put your pajamas back on. Letâs make a blanket fort.â
So you did, and it was amazing. It was enormous, full of soft pillows, twinkling string lights, and an array of fluffy blankets to lay on. The fortâs opening was perfectly positioned right in front of the TV in his room, and you had a double feature of each of your favorite movies.
âBeginning of Springâ
Work comeback was happening in a couple of months and the festival performances were starting to pick up, and after the long winter break from the last tour, you were excited to be traveling with them once again. KCON was upon you in just a few days, and you felt like a hamster tirelessly running on a wheel amidst the whirlwind of preparations. Yet, despite the chaos, everything felt just right because you got to spend every day by his side, watching him passionately rehearse until he deemed the routine to be perfect. He always looks so hot when heâs dancing.
âYouâre drooling, Yn,â Yunho laughed.
âHa ha⌠am not,â You snapped out of the trance Mingi had you in and you wiped your mouth, it was dry, Yunho was just teasing you.
âYou practically were,â San jumped in, also noticing how you were staring, âGotta be more careful, youâre gonna give yourself away.â
You looked over to where the managers, Joong, and Hwa were, talking to each other about KCON details, âYeah⌠theyâre too busy to notice anything right now. Thank godâŚâ
âYou were looking at him like some horny teenager,â Wooyoung chimed in, joining the bandwagon, âHeck if I didnât know any better Iâd think that you two havenâtâ nah, you two have had⌠right?â
You looked at him with big eyes, face red as ever, whispered yelling at him, âShhhhhut up, Woo.â
âAre you serious? You two really havenât slept together yet?â He looked shocked. Yunho pushed him a bit, signaling him to cut it out.
âWho cares if they have or havenât. Itâs none of your business,â Yunho defended.
âThank you, Yun. It really isnât his business,â you huffed.
âYeah, Woo, we all live under the same roof. We would hear them if they were,â San theorized, thinking that he was helping, causing you to hide your face in your hands out of embarrassment.
âThey could go somewhere else,â Wooyoung rattled on.
You let out a muffled groan, âWhy do you want to know so badâŚâ
âKnow what?â Mingi had walked over to take a water break, wondering what had you so flustered.
âWhy you two havenât fucked yet,â Wooyoung said nonchalantly.
Mingi choked on his water, sending him into a coughing fit, he croaked out, âWh-what? W-why are you talking about that?â
âThe way Yn was looking at you earlier⌠letâs just say it wasnât very PG,â Yunho attested. You glared daggers at him. So much for defending me earlier, huh?
Mingi looked at you with a smirk, âOh really?â
âPlease not you too. This is four against one now, itâs not fair,â You whined quietly, âItâs also not a very safe topic of conversation, there are people here that arenât supposed to know about us, remember??â
They all looked over at said people, who were still not aware of what was going on, you continued, âItâs far too public to talk about that.â
âCareful there, Yn. Your words sound borderline suggestive,â Wooyoung jested.
You got up and started to leave, âYeah no, not doing this anymore. Iâve got things to do, gotta work ya know.â
âAhh come on, Iâm just having fun,â Wooyoung pouted, Mingi pushed him slightly, causing him to fall over. The three boys just laughed at him as you left the room, taking a much-needed calming breath as the studio door closed behind you.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
There was a team meeting in fifteen minutes, and you found yourself preparing coffee for everyone, standing in quiet anticipation as you waited for the coffee maker to finish brewing. Suddenly, you felt a pair of arms wrap gently around your waist, drawing you into a warm back hug. Mingi rested his chin in the crook of your neck, âIâm sorry for earlier. Woo has no filter when it comes to that sort of thing.â
You turned around and hooked your arms around his neck, âOh I know. Itâs fine really, no harm done, just extremely flustered is all.â
He nodded, moving his hands so that they settled on your waist and lazily rubbed circles, âStill, he shouldnât have kept messing with you. So what if we havenât? Why rush? We have the rest of our lives together.â
âThe rest of our lives?â You grinned.
âOf course, youâre not getting rid of me that easy,â he laughed.
You smirked, âWell I hope I wonât have to wait that longâŚâ
He raised his eyebrows, mouth slightly agape, you continued on, âDo you plan on making me wait, Princess?â
His face flushed at the nickname, caught off guard by how it was used. With a spark of newfound confidence, you playfully continued to tease him, letting your hand glide down his chest before using your pointer and middle finger to slowly walk in a line back up. He leaned in closer, his voice taking on a graveled tone, âOf course not, I just never wanted to make you feel pressured, that's all.â
âYou could never make me feel pressured, Min. We donât have to rush, but itâs been pretty long already⌠donât you think?â You whispered, faces close enough to feel each otherâs breath.
Mmm, was all he could muster in response before crashing his lips against yours. Unlike the first time you kissed, this one was filled with a deeper hunger and a passionate fire that burned for the other. He lifted you effortlessly and set you down on the counter, continuing to kiss you with fervor, moving from your lips to your ear, and then trailing down to your neck. A soft gasp escaped your lips, and you felt him smirk against your skin, a mixture of desire and longing building inside you both. His hands snaked up under your shirt, resting his hands above your waist, and you carded your fingers through his hair, while your other hand pulled him in closer to you.Â
âHey Y/N, the new choreographer is lactose intolerââ Seonghwa entered the room, stopping at the sight before him. You both broke apart immediately. Mingi helped you down from the counter, and you bit at your thumb nervously. Seonghwa just stared at you both, dumbfounded, and then continued as if nothing happened, ââanyways. Just make sure that you donât put milk in there alright⌠I saw nothing.â
As quick as he entered, he left, leaving both you and Mingi in shock. You giggled nervously, âWelp! Hwa knows now. Do you think he will say anything to Joong?â
Mingi thought for a moment before he shook his head and laughed, âNo, I think weâre good for now, but itâs probably best to save the hot and heavy stuff for when we arenât at work from now on.â
You flashed him a sheepish grin as the coffee maker chimed, signaling that it had finished brewing. Turning to pour the dark liquid into each cup, you tried your best to recompose yourself after what just happened. Mingi snapped the lids on once you were done, then offered his hand to help carry half of them to the team meeting, a small gesture that made your heart flutter.
âCoachellaâ
12 months since winning the raffle, and one week until you had to move out. Lord have mercy on my soul, pleaseeeeee, was all you could think when your platinum blond boyfriend walked out of the dressing room. You felt embarrassingly turned on just by what he was wearing; an unbuttoned jacket, and distressed jeans that left little to the imagination, paired with a large faux tattoo scrawled across his chest advertising his signature phrase. It was all too much, you could already feel your face heating up, and the sweltering weather of the valley was not helping; Neither was the fact that you and him still hadnât found the chance to relieve any of your accumulated tension⌠since there was always someone around to interrupt your attempts, keeping you from going through with what you both longed for. You had reached a point where sexual frustration was constantly bothering you, with no way to resolve it. Before you and him had talked about the possibility of it, self-satisfaction was enough to ease the longing, but now, not even that could provide the relief you desperately craved. Just seeing him walk around had you involuntary pressing your thighs together. You had never felt more aroused before than you did now and it was becoming distracting to your task at hand.Â
Your job today was to lend a hand with quick changes and keep track of props. The guys would soon start their last performance and you still hadnât double-checked that each prop was in its correct spot backstage. Shaking your head to clear your mind, you got up and headed towards the prop table. Everything was in its rightful place and you didnât have much to do but wait, so you kept yourself busy by fiddling with the cane that your silly boyfriend held during his part in Arriba.
âHasnât anyone ever told you not to play with the props before?â Mingi leaned in, whispering sweetly in your ear from behind, startling you and causing your heart to race. You spun around, eyes wide, holding your chest as if it would soothe your erratic heartbeat. With furrowed brows and a lighthearted faux frown, you swatted at him, but he effortlessly dodged your playful attempt.
âJesus Min! Donât sneak up on me like that,â You lightly chastised as you crossed your arms, not actually upset just spooked.
âSorry, sorry, I couldnât resist,â He smiled, hands up in the air in surrender, âAnyways, are you excited for the show?â
âAlways!â You beamed.
âWhat do you think of tonightâs outfit,â He did a little twirl, holding out his arms, displaying the large tattoo for you better. Trying to hide the blush on your face you looked away from him, and he grinned, âIâll take that as a yes then?â
Nodding, you turned your gaze back to him, biting down on your tongue, your eyes lingering on him with a mix of lust and love, âYouâre going to be the death of me, I swearâŚâ
âIâll go put a shirt on right now, I canât have you dying on me,â He joked.
âNo, keep it off. One less thing to take off later,â You teased, feeling proud as you watched his face turn a light shade of red.
âOh? Whatâs later?â He flirted back, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.
âYouâll find out after the show,â You grinned, leaving him hanging, and giving him a reminder, âYouâre on in five.â
âCheer for me?â He said, flashing a cocky smile as he slowly started walking to join the rest of the guys.
âOf course! Knock âem dead, Princess,â You winked, blowing him a kiss.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
The morning sun poured in through the hotel curtains, gently coaxing you awake. Your eyes fluttered open, landing on tousled, messy platinum locks. As you yawned, you felt the comforting shift of Mingiâs arm around your waist, drawing you in closer as he nuzzled into the crook of your neck. A soft giggle escaped your lips, feeling tickled as his breath brushed against your bare skin, memories flooded in of all that unfolded the night before. Clothes discarded around the room, his strong grip holding you firmly against the wall, his gentle touch igniting waves of unimaginable pleasure as you both came undone together. Wrapped in each other's warm embrace, eventually drifting into blissful sleep.
âMorning, Love,â He smiled softly against your skin, his voice coarse and warm with the lingering embrace of sleep. He started placing soft, lazy kisses along your neck, and you let out a content sigh.
âMâgood morning, Min,â You moved your hand so that you could play with his hair. It still felt soft despite all the times it had been bleached. He hummed happily and you wished that you could stay just like that all day, lost in each otherâs presence, but there was so much that had to be done. Begrudgingly you said, âWe should get up. Thereâs a music video that needs filmingâŚâ
With his morning voice still present he groaned, âNo, letâs just stay here. They can get it done without us.â
You airily laughed at his pathetic, and cute, attempt to convince you, âI wish, but alas itâs quite unfortunate that it canât be done without us.â
He moved above you, propping himself up with his arms, a sinful look in his eyes, âWhat if I tried persuading you in a different way,â He slid his knee so that it was in between your legs, slowly moving it up, and pressing lightly against you.
âMmmmm, tempting,â You breathed out, trying your best to prevent yourself from letting him rile you up, âbut I would rather not risk getting scolded by Hongjoong.â
He sighed, a smirk on his face as he flopped back down on the bed, âOkayyy⌠youâre right.â
âThereâs always later tonight, though, if youâre still feeling persuasive,â You grinned, planting a quick kiss on his cheek before you hopped up.
He called out to you before you went into the bathroom, âCount on it, Love.â
âEnd of Spring/Move Out Dayâ
The year had flown by and your time at the house had come to an end. You cherished every moment spent there, but a thrilling sense of excitement grew within you for the new chapter awaiting in your new placeâconveniently just a few minutes away within walking distance, just as Mingi had always hoped. You looked at your empty room in the house one last time, a bittersweet ache settling in as you closed the door behind you. All of the guys awaited you in the living room, ready to help you get settled into your new apartment. As you looked at each of them, you were reminded of all of the great memories you spent with them over the year, and tears threatened to spill from the corners of your eyes. Half of them had already been crying, and the other half seemed on the verge of starting as they pulled you into a warm group hug. As they let you go, Hongjoong spoke, âI guess this means I can finally stop pretending like I donât know you and Mingi are dating, huh?â
He enjoyed the look of surprise on everyoneâs faces; no one knew that he knew, not even Seonghwa who felt betrayed, âHow long have you known?â
âI guess I always knew it would happen eventually, ever since her very first day here. I would be quite disappointing as a Captain if I couldn't sense the feelings of my team members,â He explained, âPlus I saw them canoodling on the playground last summer. Way to be subtle guysâŚâ
âOpe! Heâs known since day one,â Yeosang cracked up, covering his mouth.
âWhy didnât you say anything?â You asked, confused.
âThe primary reason behind the rule was to prevent conflict. I knew that if I had spoken up and kept you two apart, it would have created even more problems than simply allowing you to be together. Deep down, I couldnât help but secretly wish that you both would finally start dating, the tension had become almost too much to bear,â He reasoned, then smiling sweetly he admitted, âIâm rooting for you both, genuinely.â
You heard the soft sound of sniffling and turned to see Mingi in tears, his arms outstretched, longing to hug Hongjoong, âCaptain⌠I love you, you really are the best.â
âYeah, yeah⌠I love you tooâ â He dodged the embrace, redirecting the topic back to you, âLetâs get you moved into the new place shall we, Yn?â
âEpilogueâ
Life started to feel like each day was unfolding in a beloved book or favorite movie. You were offered a permanent position at KQ, which you eagerly accepted, thrilled at the thought of seeing the guys every day. You found genuine delight in going to work; albeit it was a strange feeling for you to actually be excited about your job for once, but nevertheless you had no reason at all to complain. Eventually, you got the chance to visit Hinata on a trip to Japan, and when you introduced her to your boyfriend she damn near passed out. She was absolutely ecstatic for you, insisting that you had to make her your maid of honor since she was the one who encouraged you to do the raffle in the first place. You couldnât help but shake your head and laugh, reassuring her that there was truly no one else you would rather have in that special role when the day came. Mingi joked with her, âI havenât even proposed yet and sheâs already assigning her maid of honorâŚâ
Jokes aside though, he couldnât wait for that day to come, already dreaming up the perfect way to do it; And he always seized every opportunity to tell you that you were the love of his life and he couldnât wait to spend forever by your side. You were his everythingâ and Mingi was yours.
âI love you.â
âForever and always.â
Masterlist
#... oh my god they were roomates#ateez#fanfic blog#fanfic#kpop#ateez x reader#atiny#kpop writers#18+ mdni#mingi x reader#mingi#song mingi#ateez mingi#first fanfic#mingi fluff#ateez soft hours#ateez soft thoughts
476 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Pairing: Nanami Kento x Black Fem Reader
CW: Profanity, Fluff, Explicit Sexual Content, Missionary, Doggystyle, Fingering, Oral (m! receiving)âŚ
WC: ~10k (grab your snacks)
Summary:Â
Nanami runs into a problem that every man dreads.
Now, you find yourself navigating the treacherous waters of his bruised ego and growing hysteria, armed with nothing but your unwavering love and a seemingly endless supply of patience, as you try to help him overcome this unexpected hurdle.
Notes: Hello! Trying to get back into the swing of writing again after so many weeks on a break and naturally Nanami is who I gravitate towards. I thought this one shot would be a funny idea, and as someone once told me, I wrote this with âmy c*it on the keyboard.â
Please do not ask me for more related to this story. This is just a one-shot of a random idea, please enjoy it for what it is lol. Thank you all for understanding!
Reblogs, likes, or comments are always appreciated! Happy reading!
Dividers: @cafekitsune | Header: made by myself
Masterlist | Ao3 | Twitter |
Šmysteria157, all rights reserved. DO NOT copy, plagiarize, reupload, modify, or translate (without permission) my work to other accounts and platforms.
âFuck, Kento,â you breathe, fingers digging into the satin of the pillow case beneath your head.
The soft, warm glow of the bedside lamp bathes your intertwined bodies in a honeyed light, casting shadows that dance across your rich brown skin. Nanamiâs lips, hot and insistent, trail a path of fire down your neck, pausing to lavish attention on the sensitive hollow of your throat. He drags his teeth along your clavicle, brushes his lips between the skin of your breasts. A breathy moan escapes you as his tongue traces lazy, deliberate circles around an already-sensitive nipple, sending sparks of pleasure racing through your veins.
His hands, strong and sure, yet infinitely gentle, knead the soft flesh behind your knees, coaxing your legs to open wider, allowing him to sink deeper into the welcoming heat of your body. The blunt head of his cock grazes that sweet spot inside you with each measured thrust, and you canât help but arch your back, silently begging for more.
Your hair, messy from his fingers, frames your face in a splatter of curls, some clinging to the sheen of sweat on your cheeks. The sight of you like thisâopen, wanting, completely hisânearly steals the breath from his lungs and makes him double down his efforts.
Itâs been weeks since youâve had this. Weeks of Kento stumbling home late from working overtime, collapsing into bed still fully clothed. Weeks of missed connections, family obligations, and movie nights cut short with you both passing out on the couch. But tonight, finally, you have each other, free from the demands of the world outside.
As Nanami moves within you, his honey-wheat hair, usually so perfectly styled, falls in soft, tousled waves across his forehead, clinging to the perspiration that glistens on his brow. The strong line of his jaw is taut with concentration, a muscle jumping beneath the skin in a way that makes your fingers itch to trace its contours. His eyes, normally a cool, observant umber, now burn with a fierce intensity, a volatile mix of desire and something else, something harder to define.
But even as you lose yourself in the rhythm of your lovemaking, in the exquisite slide of skin against skin, you canât help but notice the weariness etched into the lines of Nanamiâs face, the slight tremor in his hands as they map the contours of your body. Heâs been working himself to the bone, pushing himself to the brink of exhaustion, and it shows in the tension of his shoulders, the tightness around his eyes. You had tried to get him to sleep when he sagged through the front door, but he was insistent, clawing at your too-big t-shirt, silent and too stubborn to listen to his body as he licked into your hot mouth.
Heâs so tired. Mind still running through quarterly reports and half-completed project plans. But he wonât let that deter him. Heâs determined to focusâto savor this moment, to lose himself in the intoxicating scent of your skin, to surrender to the tremors that course through him as your fingers ghost up his back. You marvel at the play of muscles beneath his skin, at the flex and release of his broad shoulders with each movementâa reminder of the strength he usually keeps so carefully controlled.
But as he leans in to capture your lips, that traitorous whisper of doubt in his mind grows in volume. That exhaustion that melted away from your touch has retreated to within him, to course through the blood in his veins and manifest again in its own, evil way at the apex of his thighs. Nanamiâs movements falter, his rhythm turning erratic, unsure. You feel a change in him, a hesitation that wasnât there before, and your heart clenches with concern. His brow furrows, his lips pressing into a thin line as he tries to hold onto the moment, to keep the passion burning between you. The confidence that usually radiates from him when you are both between the sheets seems to waver, leaving in its wake a man grappling with an unfamiliar sense of inadequacy.
He doesnât want to believe it. He refuses to acknowledge the treacherous thought creeping into his mind. His cock, moments ago hard as a rock and pulsing within you, is betraying him. He digs one hand into the pillow beneath your head, fingers tangling in your curls, savoring the sharp gasp you shake out, desperately willing himself to focus on your heat, on your breath ghosting across his faceâanything but the waning firmness of his erection.
With a low grunt, he thrusts deeper so thereâs no room for his cock to leave you. The movement is sharper than usual, a force that has no trace of his care behind it and it immediately makes you blink through the fog of pleasure in your mind. You notice the change, concern filling you as you take in the tumultuous emotions on his face. His blonde hair falls in thick tufts over his forehead, brushing against the deepening crease between his eyebrows.
âKen?â Your voice is soft, a gentle caress. You bring a hand to his cheek, and he leans into your touch as if your soft skin might anchor and keep him focused. âIs everything alright?â
Everything is far from alright.
Itâs a nightmare scenario that Nanami canât bring himself to voice. But he knows you feel it. Instead, he buries his face in the crook of your neck, his breath coming in harsh, ragged pants against your vanilla skin, his fingers digging almost painfully into the flesh of your hips. He drives his hips deeper, angling upwards, trying desperately to lose himself in your pliant body.
But with his next thrust, the cruel truth becomes undeniable. What was once hard steel is now unbearably soft, slipping out of you as his hips collide with yours. Your gasp mirrors his shock as he jerks his head up to meet your gaze. The mortification in his eyes is palpable, a stark contrast to the passion that burned there mere moments ago.
âKen, itâs okayââ you begin, but heâs already retreating, both physically and emotionally, his walls slamming back into place, shutting you out. You can practically see him retreating into himself, his shoulders hunching, his jaw clenching with a stubbornness of wounded pride.
âHey, no, we arenât doing this,â you insist, voice firm and laced with quiet determination.
You reach for him, your fingers wrapping around a thick wrist, anchoring him to you. Youâve spent years chipping away at his defenses, learning every facet of his being, and you refuse to let him shut you out now over something like this. This isnât just embarrassmentâitâs a fundamental shaking of his self-image, a crack in the foundation of who Nanami believes himself to be. An affliction that every man prays to the gods never finds them.
Limp dick.
You gently pull Nanami back to rest between your thighs, his weight a comforting shield against the cool air of your shared bedroom. Your fingers weave through his hair, feeling the tension thrumming through his body as he settles against you.
âKento,â you murmur, your voice a low, soothing melody in the quiet room. âLook at me.â
He stills for a heartbeat, two, before raising his head, his eyes meeting yours. In their depths, you see a swirling maelstrom of emotionsâfrustration, embarrassment, shame. Heâs tousled hair and flushed cheeks, an overwhelming exhaustion and stress etched beneath his eyes.
âItâs okay,â you breathe, cradling his face in your hands. Your thumbs trace the high arch of his cheekbones, feeling the heat of his skin. âThis happens. It doesnât change a thingânot how I feel, not how much I love you, none of it.â
Nanamiâs jaw clenches under your palms, the muscle pulsing, a physical manifestation of the turmoil brewing within him. His gaze falls, unable to hold yours, as if the weight of his perceived failure is too much to bear. âI should be able toââ
âTo what?â you interject, your voice gentle but firm. âTo be some infallible sex god?â A soft laugh escapes you, your lips curving into a tender smile. âTo never have limp dick?â
Those warm eyes glare at you, not at all amused by your light-hearted but poignantly accurate joke. âNow is not the time for a joke,â he grits out, his voice tight, strained.
âNow is exactly the time for a joke,â you counter, your thumb tracing the slight cracks of his bottom lip. You can sense his next moves, your body attuned to his very soul, feeling his inclination to withdraw, to roll over and brood, to let this momentary setback fester into something more. You tighten your thighs around his waist, refusing to let him drift away. âHow long have we been together, Kento?â
âThree years.â His answer is immediate, automatic, a testament to the depth of your bond.
âAnd in that time, has this ever happened before?â
Your eyes lockâa silent battle of wills, logic against stubborn pride. He understands your point, recognizes the truth in your words, but his stubbornness matches your own. âNo,â he admits, the word a reluctant concession.
âYouâre human, Kento. Wonderfully, beautifully human, and the sexiest man Iâve ever known. Performance issues or not.â
He scoffs, but you feel his shoulders slacken, his body melting into yours as he exhales, the tension slowly bleeding from his muscles. His arms tighten around you, calloused hands splaying across the small of your back, pulling you flush against him, as if your touch alone could chase away the demons of self-doubt. Those beautiful golden strands tickle your cheeks as he nuzzles closer, his breath warm against your neck.
âIs that so?â he finally murmurs, and you can hear the small smile in his voice, a welcome change from the earlier tension. For as reserved as he is, Nanami preens under any sort of compliments you give him, a chink in his armor of cool composure.
âMmhmm,â you hum, your hands sliding down to appreciate the firm planes of his back. âItâs a shame, really. You attract too much attention. Iâve been too generous with how long I let you out of the house.â
You feel more than hear his soft chuckle, the vibration rumbling through his chest and into yours. Nanami pulls back slightly, his dark eyes meeting yours. The vulnerability from before hasnât completely faded, but itâs tempered by a familiar spark of determination kindling in their depths. You donât know if the subject has completely dropped. But for now, he doesnât seem to dwell on it, content to focus on you instead.
âWell,â he begins, his voice dropping to that deep, velvety tone that never fails to send shivers cascading down your spine, âI should ensure your satisfaction. Maybe then youâll extend my hours outside.â
Before you can respond, heâs moving. He sits up on his knees, hot hands wrapping around your waist before yanking your hips closer to him, a delicious show of strength that has your breath catching in your throat. Your giggle of surprise quickly morphs into a gasp as his lips find that sensitive spot just below your ear, tongue sliding against the skin before it trails down the rest of your body, leaving a path of desire that makes you shudder against him.
You expected a period of adjustment, a gradual return to the easy intimacy you and Nanami had always shared. But as time passed, you began to notice a shift, subtle at first, but growing more pronounced with each passing day.
That first sign of something odd presents itself on day three since that night, a quiet Saturday morning that dawns with a gentle golden light filtering through your bedroom curtains. You wake up to find Nanamiâs side of the bed empty, the sheets cool to the touch. Puzzled, you pad into the living room, your bare feet silent on the cool hardwood floor, your eyes roaming the space for any sign of him.
Nanami sits at the dining table, surrounded by a veritable fortress of books, their spines forming a colorful barricade around his hunched form. His laptop glows in the morning light, casting his features in a pale blue hue, multiple tabs visible on the screen. Heâs hunched over and shirtless, his bare back a canvas of dark moles, constellations youâve traced countless times with reverent fingers, your lips mapping a path between each celestial point.
As you circle the table, drawing closer to his absorbed form, youâre struck by the intensity of his concentration, the furrow of his brow, the set of his jaw. His fingers fly over the keyboard with a single-minded purpose, a man on a mission, lost in a world of his own making.
âWhat are you doing up so early?â you ask, running a hand through the short, silky hair at his nape.
He glances up, and the determined glint in his eye catches you off guard. âResearch,â he replies simply, as if that single word explains everything.
Curiosity getting the better of you, you lean in to examine the book titles scattered across the table, your brow rising with each passing second:
Male Sexual Health
Nutrition and Libido
Stress Management for Peak Performance
What theâ?
A mix of emotions bubbles up inside youâamusement at his determination, concern for his state of mind, a touch of exasperation at his stubbornness. Part of you wants to tease him mercilessly, to watch that adorable flush creep up his neck, to see him squirm under your playful attention. But you bite your tongue, sensing the fragility of the moment, the rawness of his exposed insecurities.
âKen,â you begin, your voice a delicate balance of understanding and concern, âis this about what happened the other night? I thought we talked about this, baby.â
âWe did,â he nods, not looking up from his screen. âAnd I appreciate your understanding. But I canât let it happen again. Iâm going to fix this.â
Thereâs so much you want to say, so many reassurances you want to offer. You want to tell him how normal this is, how surprised you are that it hasnât happened more often given his grueling work schedule. But you bite your tongue, sensing that this is something Nanami needs to process on his own.
âDonât you think this might beâŚa bit much?â you try one last time, your fingers tracing soothing patterns on his bare shoulder, careful not to make him feel defensive and push him further into his own head.
âNothing is too much when it comes to satisfying you.â
And with those words, spoken with such conviction, such raw honesty, your heart swells, a tidal wave of love and affection crashing over you. He wonât be swayed, and thereâs no point in trying to argue with him when heâs set on something. You canât help but sigh fondly, running your fingers through his hair again, your nails gently scratching his scalp in the way you know he loves. He leans into your touch, his eyes fluttering closed for a brief moment, a low groan of appreciation rumbling from his chest as he guides your fingers to just the right spot.
As Nanami launches into an explanation of the benefits of Ashwagandha root, his fingers running along a line of text in one of the magazines, you canât help but shake your head affectionately. You love this man, even (or perhaps especially) when heâs being ridiculously over-the-top, his determination to be the best partner he can be, even if it means diving headfirst into a world of herbal remedies and performance-enhancing techniques.
The days slip by, each one blurring into the next, a haze of normalcy tinged with an undercurrent of unease. Itâs not until the morning of day ten that the true extent of Nanamiâs newfound obsession becomes impossible to ignore.
The soft schick of his razor fills the bathroom, a rhythmic counterpoint to the rush of running water. He stands before the mirror, shirtless, a towel draped over his broad shoulders to catch stray flecks of shaving cream. You watch, transfixed, as he meticulously glides the razor along the sharp line of his jaw, each stroke precise, measured.
You stand beside him, your own morning ritual underway, massaging a rich, creamy lotion into your melanin-kissed skin. Your favorite scent of vanilla fills the air, mingling with the crisp, clean aroma of Nanamiâs shaving cream. Itâs a familiar dance, this shared moment of grooming, of preparation for the day ahead.
But as you reach for your leave-in, your eyes catch on something new, something that sends a jolt of surprise through your system. There, amidst the clutter of skincare products and toiletries, sits a new addition to the growing collection of bottles on the counter. The mustard-yellow label boldly proclaims: âMaca Root: For Vitality and Staminaâ.
âKen?â you murmur, plucking the bottle from the counter, your eyebrows dipping in confusion. âWhatâs this?â
Nanamiâs eyes flick to yours in the mirror, his hand pausing mid-stroke, the razor hovering just above his skin. âJust a supplement,â he evades, his voice carefully neutral, a forced casualness he uses to avoid arguments he wonât win that always sets your teeth on edge. âForâŚoverall health.â
You turn the bottle in your hands, eyebrow arching higher in disbelief with each word you read as you take in the bold, almost aggressive labeling. Your gaze darts to the other bottles littering the counter, a growing sense of unease settling in the pit of your stomach as you take them in for the first time.
âUh-huh. And the Zinc? The Ginseng? TheâŚâ you squint at another label, your voice dripping with skepticism, âL-arginine? All for âoverall healthâ too?â
He clears his throat, his gaze darting away from yours, focusing intently on his reflection as he studiously avoids your probing stare. âThatâs right.â
âBabyââ you begin, but he cuts you off, setting down his razor with a definitive clink and shutting the water off, turning to face you fully.
The sight of him, bare-chested and gleaming under the harsh fluorescent light, sends a bolt of desire through you, a hunger thatâs been left unsatiated for far too long. The thick cords of muscle that stretch across his chest and arms, the taut planes of his abdomen, the trail of dark blonde hair that disappears beneath the low-slung waistband of his sweatpantsâitâs exquisite torture, a feast for your senses after days of famine.
But thereâs a tension in the set of his shoulders, a skittishness in his gaze that sets off warning bells in your head.
âItâs the research Iâve been doing,â he admits, almost apologetic as he pulls the towel from his shoulders, wiping away the last traces of shaving cream from his jaw. âFrom what Iâve read, these have proven benefits forâŚvarious aspects of wellbeing.â
He seems almost afraid, as if heâs bracing himself for your reaction, steeling himself against the inevitability of your displeasure. Fortunately for him, the words are like a match to kindling, a spark that ignites a flame of mischief in your belly. You step closer, your hands coming up to rest on his chest, the supplement bottle forgotten on the counter behind you.
âVarious aspects, huh?â you tease, your voice dropping to a sultry whisper. This momentâwhen he smells of fresh soap, shaving cream, and mint toothpaste before cologne masks his natural scentâis one of many favorites. Itâs one of the most arousing forms of Nanami Kento before he slides on his work clothes and gives the world a straight face and measured words. âCare to demonstrate some of these benefits?â
Your fingertips trace the muscles of his chest, slide along his skin with more purpose, your nails dragging lightly over his nipples, a teasing hint of pain that you know drives him wild. He inhales sharply, his muscles tensing beneath your hands, his jaw clenched tight, a reaction thatâs as familiar to you as your own heartbeat.
For a moment, you think you have him, that heâll give in to the desire that darkens his eyes, that heâll roughly bunch your skirt up around your waist, hike your legs up and around him and make the bathroom mirror knock against your back until youâre gasping out his name as you tighten around his cock.
But then heâs stepping back, his hands coming up to gently catch your wrists, pulling your hands away from his skin.
âWeâll be late for work,â voice strained, conveying his own battling desire. He brings your hands to his lips, pressing a chaste kiss to the delicate skin of your wrists, your forehead, your mouth.âLet me make you breakfast instead.â
And then heâs gone, slipping past you and out of the bathroom, leaving you standing alone, frustration and disappointment warring in your chest. Your gaze falls on the supplement bottles, a physical manifestation of his growing hysteria, and for a moment, youâre seized by the urge to sweep them all into the trash, to rid your home of these unwelcome interlopers.
But you resist, drawing in a deep, steadying breath, your fingers pinching the bridge of your nose as you silently repeat the mantra thatâs become your lifeline in recent days: I love him. I love him. I love him.
But as you square your shoulders and stalk out of the bathroom to start your day, you canât shake the feeling that somethingâs got to give, that this tenuous balance canât hold forever.
Day seventeen. It feels like an eternity, a cruel and unusual punishment for a crime you didnât commit. Youâre a prisoner in your own home, trapped in a world where the man you love is just out of reach, tantalizingly close but impossibly distant.
Seventeen days too long when you live with a man as loving, kind, and attentive as Nanami Kento. Seventeen excruciating days since the concept of getting dicked down was a given, a pleasure you could indulge in whenever the mood struck. Now, youâre reduced to grasping at sloppy seconds, thirds, fourthsâanything for a crumb of cock, a fleeting taste of the intimacy you crave.
Youâve become a connoisseur of stolen moments, of fleeting glances and brushing touches that once held the promise of so much more. A shared look in the bathroom mirror that used to lead to soapy sex in the shower. The brush of his hand against the small of your back as you pass in the hallway, a touch that used to lead to him pulling you flush against his body, his lips claiming yours in a searing kiss. Now, youâre like an addict, desperately chasing the ghost of a high, sucking at nicotine-stained fingers for the essence of a hit.
In a last-ditch effort to reignite the spark to show him just how much heâs overreacting, youâve taken to wearing his shirts around the house. You leave the top buttons undone, a tantalizing glimpse of cleavage on display, the hem riding high on your thighs to reveal the faint marks that he likes to lick against. But each night when you reach for him, Nanami simply presses a tender kiss to your forehead, his lips trailing a path down your body in a reverent exploration, worshiping you with his mouth and fingers until youâre trembling and spent.
But never with his cock. Never with the part of him you crave most, the part that once made you feel so deliciously full, so utterly claimed.
You feel dramatic when you think about it because it always brings tears to your eyes, hot and stinging with frustration and despair. Like youâre a petulant toddler wanting a cookie thatâs been sitting on the counter all morning.
Youâve never been one to let a man dictate your life, to let his whims and insecurities hold sway over your own desires. But Nanami has always been a man to put you above and beyond anything before himself. If the women of the world knew what they were missing, if they could experience even a fraction of the pleasure Nanami Kento can provide, theyâd be falling to their knees in supplication, just like you.
How far youâve fallen.
And how little you care.
Tonight, you vow, will be different. You slip into the silk nightgown he loves, the one that clings to your every curve like a second skin, the baby blue fabric whispering against your heated flesh as you step out of the bathroom. Your heart races with anticipation, your body thrumming with need as you picture his reaction, the way his eyes will darken with desire, the way heâll pull you into his arms and finally, finally give you what you both so desperately need.
But the bedroom is empty, the sheets still neatly made, mocking you with their pristine perfection. You frown, a sense of unease settling in the pit of your stomach as you pad down the hallway, your bare feet whispering against the cool hardwood. As you approach the kitchen, a pungent, almost medicinal smell hits your senses, growing stronger with each step, mingling with the whir of a blender.
You round the corner and freeze, taking in the scene before you. Nanami stands at the kitchen counter, surrounded by an alchemistâs array of strange-looking roots and powders. The blender in front of him churns away, filled with a murky-greenish-brown liquid that looks more like something out of a horror movie than anything fit for human consumption.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask, your voice thin and strained, confusion and exasperation warring for dominance in your tone.
He looks up, startled, nearly knocking over a jar of what looks like dried herbs. âItâsâŚa health shake.â
You want to argue, to shake his shoulders and scream that this has gone too far, that heâs lost sight of what really matters in his quest for some unattainable ideal. But the determination in his eyes, the set of his jaw, the way he grimaces as he chokes down a sip of the vile concoctionâit all speaks to a desperation that breaks your heart even as it fuels your frustration.
As he takes another sip, nose twisted to the side to avoid the foul smell, his eyes catch your frame. They roam over you, taking in the nightgown, giving you the exact reaction you pictured before coming out here.
For a moment, you see that flicker of desire in his eyes that youâve been craving.
But then itâs gone, replaced by something that looks suspiciously like guilt.
âIâll come to bed soon,â he promises, grimacing through another sip of his vile brew. âGet some rest. I know today was rough at work.â
His words are like a knife to your gut, a reminder of the distance thatâs grown between you, the way his obsession has consumed him so completely that he canât even see the pain itâs causing you both.
All of this, because of one night.
You press your toes into the hardwood, your fingers twisting in the hem of your nightgown as you fight back the tears that burn the corners of your eyes.
âYouâŚyou donât want to come to bed with me?â you whisper, hating the way your voice breaks, the way the hope that once buoyed your words has been replaced by a hollow, aching despair and annoyance.
âI want to finish this and catch up on a few things for work before I come to bed.â His gaze slides away from yours, unable to meet the hurt and frustration in your eyes. Unable to see just how in his head he has become with all of this. âItâll be a little while. Sleep for me? Please?â
The rejection, however gentle, leaves you feeling exposed and bereft, a physical blow to your gut. You nod, not trusting yourself to speak anymore, and turn to head back to the bedroom, your vision blurring.
Thereâs so much more to this than just you wanting to have sex. You want to be supportive, to give him time and space to work through whatever this is. But you hate just how disillusioned he has become. His gaze and his touch are tainted nowâheld back by shame and fear of disappointing you. And you canât help but feel like this is getting more out of control instead of getting better.
You love him, more than anything. But right now, listening to the distant sounds of him choking down that awful-smelling shake, youâve never felt further apart.
It all comes to a head on day twenty-five. The day dawns like any other, the sunâs warm rays filtering through the windows of your shared apartment, casting a soft glow on the well-worn furniture and the mementos of your life together. Itâs your day off, a rare respite from the chaos of the work week, and you find yourself moving through the space with a sense of purpose, straightening and cleaning, trying to bring order to the disarray that seems to mirror the state of certain parts of your relationship.
As you work, your mind wanders, replaying the events of the past month like a melancholy film reel. The distance, the tension, the way Nanami has been pulling away from you, retreating into himself in a desperate attempt to fix what he perceives as a fundamental flaw in his being. Insisting that he wonât let this happen again even though he wonât actually fuck you.
Itâs a weight thatâs been bearing down on you both, a shadow thatâs slowly suffocating the light and love that once filled every corner of your lives.
Your feet carry you to the bedroom, to the closet you share. As you reach for Nanamiâs side, intent on straightening his crisp dress shirts, your hand brushes against something unfamiliar, tucked away in the shadows. Curiosity piqued, you pull it out, revealing a plain, unmarked brown box.
For a moment, your heart stutters in your chest, a cold fear gripping your insides as you lift the lid, praying that itâs nothing that would point your partner in the direction of infidelity. But no, you shake your head, banishing the thought before it can fully form. Nanami would never betray you, never seek solace in the arms of another because thereâs only has and ever been you.
It makes complete sense in your head, but latelyâ
You yank open the lid and gape.
Inside, nestled among crumpled tissue paper, are items you never expected to find in Nanamiâs possession. Your fingers tremble slightly as you examine themâa cylindrical pump, clear save for the rubber base, and an orange prescription bottle, its label stark against the translucent plastic.
You stare at the objects, your mind whirling with a chaotic storm of emotions. Shock, disbelief, a rising tide of frustration and despair. This isnât just Nanami being health-conscious anymore, not just a passing phase or a well-intentioned attempt at self-improvement. This is something deeper, something more desperate, a manifestation of the fear and inadequacy thatâs been eating away at him since that fateful night.
Carefully, you replace the items, your movements mechanical, your thoughts a jumbled mess. A part of you wants to laugh, to find the absurdity in the situation, to release the tension thatâs been building in your chest like a pressure cooker. But you canât bring yourself to even stifle a giggle, the weight of your worry too heavy.
You sink down onto the bed, the cool sheets soothing the heat of your legs, and draw in a deep, shuddering breath. The weeks of distance, avoidance, the way Nanami has been retreating further and further into himself, straying more and more from reason. Thereâs so much more to your relationship than just sex, but itâs a big part, a well-practiced part that you both can be your rawest selves during.
But all of this is a spiral thatâs slowly dragging you both down, a vortex of unspoken fears and mounting frustrations on both ends.
And in that moment, surrounded by the remnants of your shared life in your apartment, the photos and trinkets that chronicle your love story, you know that something has to give. And it looks like youâll have to take matters into your own hands. This ends today.
Tonight, when Nanami gets home, youâll address this head-on. No more dancing around the issue, no more swallowing your grievances in the name of patience and nonexistent understanding. Itâs time to remind him of who he is, of the man you fell in love with, the man whoâs always been more than enough for you.
The sound of the front door opening pulls you from your thoughts, the soft shuffle of Nanamiâs footsteps echoing down the hallway. âLove, Iâm home,â he calls out, his voice weary but warm, a balm to your frayed nerves.
He appears in the doorway, his tie loosened, speckled black on yellow draped over his shoulders, the top buttons of his blue shirt undone. His glasses are gone, discarded in his haste to shed the trappings of the office, to leave the stresses of the day behind. âLook at you,â he murmurs, his eyes softening as they land on you, a reverent smile playing at the corners of his lips. âSo beautiful.â
Your heart flutters in your chest at his words, at the love and adoration that shines in his gaze, even though youâre in a ratty t-shirt and shorts, your curls thrown into a careless and messy bun.
âYou always speak as if itâs the first time youâve ever seen me,â you tease, tilting your head back to accept his kiss, a chaste press of his lips that nonetheless ignites a spark of longing in your core.
âBecause itâs true,â he replies simply, his fingers brushing a stray curl behind your ear. âIâm going to shower.â He sounds despondent, unbelievably ragged with the weight of the day clinging to him like a second skin.
âRough day?â
âA very rough day, my love,â he sighs, running a hand through his hair, disrupting the sharp part that he makes every morning. He reaches a hand out to you, an invitation, a plea for your company. âJoin me?â
The bathroom is a sanctuary of steam and heat, the air thick with the mingled scents of your body washesâcucumber melon and sandalwood. You perch on the counter, a fluffy towel wrapped around your body, watching as Nanami goes through his post-shower routine, his movements methodical, almost meditative.
Water droplets cling to his skin, tracing tantalizing paths down the planes of his chest, the ridges of his abs. Your mouth goes dry at the sight, your fingers itching to follow those rivulets, to map the contours of his body with your lips and tongue.
âLet me,â you murmur, your voice husky with repressed longing. Your legs spread, the open lapels of your towel exposing a creamy brown thigh that Nanamiâs eyes flicker to before he meets your gaze. You reach for him, pulling closer until heâs standing between your parted thighs, the heat of his waist seeping through the thin barrier of your towel.
With gentle fingers, you work through the rest of his skincare routineâtoner, serum, smoothing eye cream over the delicate skin beneath his lashes. The domesticity of the moment, the intimacy of caring for him like this in whatever way you can, itâs a way to show him that youâre hereâthat youâre not going anywhere, no matter how lost he may feel.
Your fingertips glide over his skin, applying the last of the face cream with gentle circular motions. As you finish, your hands move to his damp hair, brushing the strands away from his forehead. The strong line of his jaw, the curve of his lips, the subtle crinkles at the corners of his eyes that crease faintly when he smiles.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull him closer, a soft smile playing on your lips. Nanamiâs hands come to rest on your waist, his thumbs tracing small circles on your towel-covered skin.
âThank you,â he murmurs, thickly. His eyes, those warm pools of mahogany, are soft with gratitude and affection.
âAlways,â you whisper back, your heart swelling with love for this man.
Nanami leans in, pressing his lips to yours in a gentle kiss. Itâs meant to be a simple gesture of gratitude, but something shifts in the air around you. Whether itâs the intimacy of you both so close or the heat on your skinâthe kiss deepens, slow and exploratory, as if youâre rediscovering each other after a long absence.
Your fingers thread through his damp hair, tangling in the strands as his hands tighten on your waist. Your tongue slides along his bottom lip, tasting the coffee he must have had on the way home, the hint of want that he wants to crumble into. He returns with equal fervor, pressing closer to you, sliding his tongue against yours, shivering from the soft moan that shakes from your wet lips when you both finally break apart. A gossamer thread of saliva connects you before he pecks your lips one last time. Nanamiâs chest rises and falls deeply, coiled masculinity oozing from his pores, tangling with the downy hairs on his chest.
âKento,â you breathe, your voice barely above a whisper, âweâŚwe need to talk about whatâs been going on.â
Your hands train down his chest as you speak, mapping the familiar terrain of his body. Beneath your fingertips, his heart thunders like a trapped bird, betraying the melting calm facade heâs trying to maintain. The defined muscles of his abdomen twitch under your touch, a visceral reaction he canât control.
âThe magazines, the supplements, the smoothies,â you continue, gentle but firm. âThis has gone too far. One off night, Kento. Thatâs all it was. Yet here you are, acting like youâre broken, like every moment weâve shared before was somehow lacking.â
Nanami tenses, his body coiling like a spring beneath your hands. But youâre not letting him retreatânot like that nightâand certainly not right now. Your legs wrap around his waist, the gap of your towel widening as you yank him closer, anchoring him to you, skin to skin.
âYou think that I would look at you differently?â you murmur, catching his distressed eyes every time they try to evade your gaze, willing him to understand. âThink I would think of you as a failure? You like logic, Kento and Iâm telling you the facts. You were tired, case closed.â
âBut Iââ he starts, his voice rough with emotion, eyes narrowing in frustration as he tries to defend himself. You silence him with a thumb to the plump skin of his bottom lip, tracing the divots of soft, pink flesh.
âYouâre the healthiest man I know, Ken.â Your other hand drifts lower, brushing through the trail of dark golden hair that disappears beneath his towel. âYou take such good care of us. And you never, ever fail to satisfy me.â
His breath catches as your fingers ghost over his hipbones, alternating between soft cotton and the sharp cut of his skin. âOne night doesnât change that,â you whisper, the hand on his face sliding to card through his hair, you lean in to press your lips to the strong line of his jaw. His fingers dig into your waist from your touch, Adams apple bobbing against your gliding lips as he swallows the burning desire thatâs slowly searing him from the inside out. âIt doesnât make you any less amazing, any less desirable.â
You pull back, meeting his eyes. In their warm depths, you see a swirling mix of vulnerability that makes your heartache.
âI justâŚI donât want to disappoint you again. While I know that you donât care, being unable to provide for you fully is something that I never wanted to experience.â The confession is thick in the air, sloshing with what remains of the steam from the shower, coating your skin.
âOh, Kento,â you sigh, pressing your forehead to his. The scent of his skinâclean soap and something uniquely himâenvelops you, offers that blanket of protection that you couldnât imagine going away. âThe only thing disappointing me is how youâve been pulling away. Iâm tired of you feeling inadequate when youâre anything but.â
You pause, weighing the options in your head before you take a bounding leap, throwing care to the wind. Slowly, deliberately, you slide off the counter, your body brushing against his as you descend. The cool tile of the bathroom floor contrasts sharply with the heat radiating from your skin.
Kneeling before him, you look up, your gaze never leaving his. Hands slide up thick thighs, the hair on his legs brushing against your fingertips as you travel further toward the rigid heat of where you need him most. The hitch in his breath is faint, almost nonexistent when your fingers toy with the towelâs edge around his waist. You only wait a moment, three seconds too many as your hand undoes the tight knot and the towel pools at his feet and your knees on the floor.
Heâs just as he always isâthick and heavy from your proximity alone, hard and filled with the blood that pumps wildly in his veins. When you wrap your hand around him, the heft of his cock makes your cunt squeeze. You know exactly what it feels like to have the most intimate part of him carving out your insides, and god do you need it right now.
You give only one stroke and the effect is instant; Nanami hisses, fingers flexing at his sides, extending and then curling in a fist as a means to keep his hands to himself, the head of his mushroom tip red and prickles with a thick gathering of precum. Just the sight makes your mouth water.
âI found those things in your closet, you know,â you purr softly, stroking him at an excruciating pace. âYou actually think you need something like that, baby?â
A flush creeps up Nanamiâs neck, blooming across his cheeks in rushing embarrassment even though his pupils are dilated from the sight of you on your knees. He opens his mouth to speak, fumbling for words that choke around another hitch with your next stroke.
âYou donât feel like you would need something like that.â And you donât wait a second longer, opening your mouth, dragging the flat of your tongue up the backside of his cock. Each taste bud slides against rigid bumps of veins, gathering with more spit as he groans from your attention. You offer a gentle kiss to his tip, licking the salty taste of his precum from your lips. âYou sure donât taste like you would need something like that.â
The rise and fall of his chest is quickly leaving the pace of steady, his eyes locked on you and jaw flexing with growing desperation. You squeeze his cock on an upward stroke, your own body beginning to heat up just from watching him fall apart.
âLook at you now,â you tease, widening the gap between your knees, the heat between your legs radiating against your ankles. âYou donât look like you need help. Responding so beautifully to me. Not a hint of hesitation.â
The velvety hardness of him in your palm twitches from your words, hard steel thatâs blazing hot, and just the sight of him above you is more than enough for a whine to build in your belly, an innate urge to have any part of him inside of you.
Nanamiâs eyes flutter, long lashes casting shadows on his cheekbones as you lean in. When you finally take him into your mouth, your name falls from his lips like a prayer, brown eyes rolling halfway to the back of his head, eyebrows furrowing in equal confusion and pleasure.
Youâre too eager to give him time to adjustâtongue swirling around the crown of his head and softening underneath him before building a nice, slobbery rhythm. In and out, in and out. Every stroke of your mouth around his cock makes your mouth water even more and your body relax, the dig of the tile on your knees forgotten.
âFuck,â he pants, the rare curse slipping from his lips as one hand comes to rest gently on the back of your head. You hum in appreciationâin encouragementâbuilding his confidence to squeeze the curly strands. The vibration of your hum of attention causes Nanamiâs hips to buck involuntarily and you let your throat relax without thinking, let him hit the back before you swallow around him. âI-â he bites his lip, groaning from deep in his chest.
The heat of the bathroom is suffocating, your neck covered in curls prickling with sweat, sliding down your clavicle and onto the towel around your breasts thatâs quickly loosening. Or maybe itâs your own body burning from the inside out, your blood pounding and surging to your core, swelling with arousal that leaks from you without even touching yourself.
And youâre dripping. The hand not at the base of himâstroking what you canât swallowâreaches between your thighs, rubbing a clit thatâs sopping wet with slick that drips between your fingers and onto the tile floor.
It doesnât take long for that familiar ache to build in your jaw, a growing reminder of the thick cock between your mouth. But his throaty moans keep you going, keep your cunt pulsing and squeezing around the two fingers that quickly slide inside of you.
Nanamiâs eyes, dark with desire, take you inâyour messy hand twisting at the base of his cock, the hint of saliva on your chin, the prickle of tears at the corners of your eyes from the way he keeps hitting the back of your throat. Only he gets to see you like this. Only he gets to be with someone who will stop at nothing to make him feel supported and loved over something as trivial as a night of bad luck.
âIâŚyouâreâŚâ he gasps, unable to complete his thoughts when you moan around him. âPlease justâjust keepâŚdonât stopâŚdonâtââ
As the tension builds, Nanamiâs control begins to slip. His thrusts lose their measured control, the hands in your hair tighten, the quick breath from his mouth becomes tight as he bares his teeth and fucks your mouth. His abs are glistening with sweat, tight and flexing as he fights to stay sane.
Youâre ready to burst from the seams, pleasure coiling at the base of your spine with each curl of your fingers inside of you, moans tight and sporadic in a familiar sign of your impending orgasm.
Itâs when his eyes catch you fingering yourself that his control snaps in half, setting him off. Heâs grabbing at you, yanking you from your knees with a strength that shocks you, your towel finally falling off your body and exposing you to the heat of the bathroom. Before you can protest, Nanami moves in a flourish, the last threads of his control dissolving at the shocked but excited gasp that leaves your lips.
In one fluid motion, he spins you around to face the bathroom mirror. Your breath catches at the sight of you bothâflushed, desire-drunk, tanned and freckled muscles pressed against your back. His eyes meet yours in the reflection, a primal hunger burning in their depths, black eating away the warm brown.
The press of his cock against your lower back makes you arch your back, leaning over the counter without a second thought, taking him in through the mirror. His hands roam over your body with renewed confidence, cupping the heaviness of your breasts, sliding down tiger-striped brown skin to grip your hips. His eyes trail over the mess of curls on your sweaty back, the curve of your ass, the glistening of your cunt as it catches in the bathroom light.
He looks focused, almost angryâdetermined to make sure he does exactly what heâs supposed to do. Your body shivers in anticipation. This is the Nanami youâve been missingâstrong, confident, and utterly, deliciously yours.
Without preamble, you part your legs more, opening yourself up to his leering gaze as he watches you slide two fingers through your sopping folds. âI need you,â you whisper, your other hand kneading the flesh of a breast, pinching the nipple to make you arch your back more into him.
He presses forward at the sound of your voice, a beacon for him to bring you whatever you desire. âYou have me.â
You feel him, hot and hard against you, and you canât stifle the moan that escapes you. âAll of you Kento,â you whimper, pushing back against him and stroking your clit faster, your slick sliding down your fingers to the center of your palm. âNo more holding back, no more doubts. Show me how much you want me.â
In the mirror, the trepidation in his eyes, the worry between his brows. The disappointment from that night is surely playing in his head, teasing him evilly that he will never be able to make love to you again. But you wonât let him feel that way again, youâll never let him feel inadequate. So you turn slightly to reach behind you, smooth a hand up the side of his face, caressing his jaw, angling your head to the side to kiss him softly. âYouâre perfect,â you breathe, the words barely a whisper between you both, the perfect combination to relax the subtle tension in his shoulders. âSo perfect for me, Kento.â
He releases a shaky exhale against your lips from your words, the vibration traveling through your body where youâre pressed together. With one hand braced on your waist, the other guiding himself, his eyes not leaving yours, Nanami pushes into you slowly. Finally. Twenty-five days too late and the feeling of completeness, of absolute rightness, is overwhelming. Itâs as if a missing piece of you has been slotted back into place.
You whimper, panting into his mouth, sliding your lips messily against his. Your body stretches to accommodate him, a delicious burn that makes your toes curl and your cunt pulse around him.
âOh fuck, Kento,â you keen, âyouâre so fucking bigâfill me so wellââ His hips snap forward, cutting you off, a sharp cry punching from your lungs.
âI-I shouldnât haveââ he pants against your lips, ready to apologize from the force but you donât let him finish.
âYes,â you encourage, your voice breathy from the delicious zing of pleasure that throbs between your legs. âYou feel amazing, Ken. So perfect.â
He shivers from your words and starts a slow, almost tentative rhythm. But your continued praise spurs him on. His thrusts become more confident, more forceful, driving you both higher in the stifling heat of your bathroom.
The room fills with the sounds of sexâthe slick smack of skin on skin, breathless moans from his full lips, whispered praises from your mouth.
âSo good,â you moan softly. âYou feel so good inside me.â The hand on your clit resumes its pace, wanting Nanami to be fully immersed in focusing so he can get past this terrible roadblock in his mind.
âMore,â he demands, kissing you deeply, the side of your jaw, nibbling your ear, begging you silently for more love and praise. âI-I have to know Iâm doing well. That Iâm making you feel goodâ"
âYou are,â you gasp, his name a prayer on your lips as he hits that spot deep inside you that makes white spots blot the edges of your vision. âYou areâyou are, Kentoâshit fuck me harder. Give it to me.â
He bends to your will immediately, the pull of your voiceâof your demands as easy as breathing, and heâll give whatever it takes to make sure he can lay everything at your feet. âFuck,â he groans, digging his fingers into the meat behind your knee, yanking it up onto the counter and youâre opening more, wider for him to slide in further.
Itâs messy and animalistic, a building of sweat between your sliding bodies, a gradual intensifying thrum between your legs with each smack of his balls against you. Your body jerks with each thrust, pleasure scratching down your skin with sharp nails as your mind grows hazy, mouth falling open as the tip of his cock kisses that sweet spot inside of you, over and over and over with each inward stroke. The hand on your clit flies up to grab the sweaty porcelain of the sink in front of you, fingernails digging into the rubbery sealant along the sides. The other hand reaches back to tangle your fingers in his hair.
Youâve gone almost a month without him in the most primal way and your body is struggling to keep up. Your lungs struggle to pull in enough air, your slick-coated fingers slip against the sink, your hips burn from the open angle of one leg up on the counter.
But you canât bring it in yourself to care, too deep in bliss to worry about your wellbeing, the pressure at the base of your spine building and building, molten pleasure bubbling in your gut as you feel yourself teetering on the edge.
âThatâs it, baby,â you gasp as you both climb together, meeting his thrusts as the tension coils tighter in your core. âYouâre so strong. Love me so well. Fuck me so well.â Nanami groans harshly, shivering from your praise, reaching down to stroke your neglected clit, and you tense around him, choking at the pleasure that wraps around your throat, your cunt pulsing as it tries to swallow his cock and never let it leave.
You watch in the mirror as Nanami loses himself in the moment, all his doubts and insecurities forgotten. His face is a mask of pleasure and concentration, his body moving with a grace and power that takes your breath away. His hips falter, stuttering briefly to signal his match of mounting pleasure. He leans over you, his face in the crease of your neck, body bowing over to make you press further into the counter, teeth grazing your skin as he groans and pants against you with feral need.
He presses his fingers harder against your clit, rubs with a practiced motion and youâre tensing against the counter, scrambling for purchase on the sink as high-pitched keens shake from your throat. âFuck right there, Kentooo,â you moan tightly. He moans harshly into the skin of your neck, relishing in the way your hot and wet walls tighten around him, doubling down, the fingers on your waist digging crescent moons into your skin. âMake me cum. Oh fuck, make me cum pleasepleasepleaseââ
The hand in his hair tightens around silky strands, your body tenses up, your nose scrunching, pleasure pulsing and building in your cunt as you climb and climb and climb until you shatter.
A cry of his name, loud and primal, rips from your throat as your orgasm crashes over you. Ecstasy floods your system in overwhelming waves, each one threatening to pull you under. Tears gather in the corners of your tightly shut eyes, born from the sheer intensity of your release.
And like always, your pulsing walls are the final push Nanami needs. He thrusts into you harshly with deep punctuating strokes until his balls draw tight, fingers digging deeper, a deep, guttural groan shaking from his body as he finally climbs up that wall of shame and follows you over the edge, his release pulsing hot and deep inside you as your body continues to shudder with aftershocks.
Nanami doesnât have the energy to pull out, collapsing onto you without grace. The cool counter against your cheek is a balm for your burning skin. As you both come down from your high, trembling and panting, you stroke his scalp with the hand still twisted in his sweaty hair, fading spots behind closed eyelids painting your vision.
After a few moments, Nanami stirs, pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder before carefully withdrawing from your body. You whimper at the loss, but he soothes you with another soft kiss on your temple. You hear the sound of running water, the tub filling slowly as Nanami retrieves a warm, damp washcloth.
With tender care, he cleans you up, the soft cloth gliding over your sensitive skin. His touch is reverent, worshipful, as if heâs handling something precious beyond measure, and you melt further onto the counter. Once youâre clean, he guides your leg down from the counter, massaging the muscles of your hips and thighs to ease any lingering tension.
You let him lead you to the tub, sighing in bliss as you sink in the hot, soothing water. Nanami climbs in behind you, pulling you back against his chest as he settles you between his legs. The heat seeps into your aching muscles, the steam smelling faintly of lavender, the gentle lapping of the water against your skin a soothing lullaby.
For a long moment, you simply rest together, your head tipped back on his shoulder, his arms wrapped securely around your waist as a thumb strokes the skin. The bathroom is quiet, save for the occasional drip of the faucet and your slow, even breathing.
Your mind drifts to the vulnerability youâve witnessed in Nanami, the raw, unguarded moments heâs bared his deepest fears and insecurities. And only you will be the one to see that. Youâll be the only one to build him back up when heâs stripped down, to remind him of his worth, to love through every storm. Even storms that are as weak and barely damaging as limp dick.
âThank you,â he finally speaks, rich voice vibrating against your skin, filling you with warmth from the inside out. He nuzzles his nose into your hair, inhaling deeply as if to memorize the smell of your leave-in. âFor being patient with meâŚfor being supportiveâŚâ You feel the tension drain from his body as he exhales, slowly, as if heâs releasing the last of his worries into the steam-filled air. âI love you. Deeply.â
You smile softly to yourself at the declaration and turn your head to meet his gaze, your eyes sparkling with a mix of adoration and mischief.
âThis wasnât an easy assignment you know,â you tease, your voice lighthearted even as emotion threatens to overwhelm you. âI expect payment for my unwavering devotion.â
Nanamiâs eyes, hazy with post-orgasmic bliss, roll playfully, a smile tugging the edges of his lips. âWhatâs my bill?â
"Moissanite,â you declare matter-of-factly, nestling back against his broad chest with a contented sigh. âThe carats are up to you, butââ
âA gold band,â Nanami interjects, warm with affection and certainty. âEmerald cut. I have it memorized, my love.â
He punctuates his words with a tender kiss to your temple, his arms tightening around you as if he never wants to let go. Your heart flutters wildly in your chest, a kaleidoscope of butterflies set free by his words.
âThe box in the closet? Throw the penis pump and the Viagra in the trash,â you add, playfully jabbing your elbow into his side. âYou wonât be needing those anymore.â
Nanamiâs laughter rumbles through you, a deep, satisfying sound that fills the room and washes over your skin like a physical caress. âAnd if I want to be prepared, just in case?â he counters, his tone light and teasing.
âYouâre 28, not 50,â you remind him, your own laughter mingling with his.
âHumor me.â
âI guess I could gather up all the magazines, powders, supplements, and various âaidsâ and present them to you in a nice box for you to use one day. Of course, youâd be single, so Iâm not sure what good theyâd do you then.â
Nanamiâs body shakes with mirth, his breath puffing warm and sweet against your hair. âIn the trash they go.â
You hum in agreement, an eyebrow raised before you tilt your chin. And like always, because you never have to ask, Nanami obliges, his lips slanting over yours in a slow, deep caress that steals your breath and fills your heart all at once.
Thanks for reading!
#Nanami kento#Kento nanami#Nanami Kento x reader#Nanami Kento x black reader#Nanami Kento x black fem reader#nanami x you#Nanami Kento x y/n#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#mysteria157#anime x black reader#Nanami Kento fanfic#jjk fanfic#jjk x black reader#Nanami Kento smut#jjk au#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#nanami kento fluff#kento x reader#nanami x reader#smut#fluff#jjk fluff#jjk smut#Nanami Kento x you#blk writers#writers on tumblr#I love him so much
652 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Embers of Connection [Logan Howlett]
Summary: You're not like him. In fact, you're not like any of them. Maybe that's why he doesn't trust you-- why he doesn't want to trust you. But, time and time again, you prove him wrong.
Warnings: none really. lowkey enemies to friends to lovers.... kind of slow burn. fem!reader/afab!reader - maybe some grammatical errors
WC: 6.3k - MASTERLIST
The mansion was quiet as the first rays of sunlight filtered through the trees, casting long shadows across the lawn. Inside, the halls of the Xavier Institute were just beginning to stir, the students slowly waking to another day of training, learning, and discovery. But in a room far removed from the rest of the school, a figure sat alone, her eyes fixed on the window, lost in memories of a past long gone.
You were not a mutant, at least not in the way the students at the school understood the term. You came from a lineage so ancient, so steeped in myth and legend, that even the oldest books could not fully capture the truth of your peopleâa race of beings who walked the earth with the grace and power of dragons, feared and revered in equal measure.
But that was long ago, before the rise of mutants, before the world had changed. Your people had been hunted, exterminated by those who feared the strength you carried within your veins. You had been just a child when it happened, too young to understand why your world was being torn apart. One of them, moved by pity or perhaps some deeper sense of guilt, had spared your life, hiding you away until the danger had passed.
You had wandered for years, alone and afraid, never staying in one place for too long. You learned how to conceal your wings, hide your sharp nails, and conceal your powers. The world had changed, and you had no place in it, no home to return to. It was by chance that you crossed paths with Charles Xavier, a man of immense power and wisdom, who saw in you not just a relic of a forgotten time, but a soul in need of protection and understanding. He had taken you in, offered you a place in his school, not as a student but as something elseâsomething he himself could not fully define.
And so you stayed, a silent observer in a world that was not yours, learning from the shadows, watching as the young mutants trained and grew, honing their powers under Charlesâ guidance. You were an enigma to them, a being from another time, another world. Some were curious, others wary, but none dared to challenge you.
Until Logan arrived.
You sensed his presence before you saw him, a raw, untamed energy that crackled through the air like a storm on the horizon. The students whispered about him, their voices hushed with a mixture of awe and fear. The Wolverine, they called himâa man who had seen more battles than he could count, whose past was as blood-soaked as it was mysterious.
You were in the garden when he first laid eyes on you. He was alone, his expression dark and brooding as he walked across the grounds, clearly uncomfortable in this place of peace and learning. His gaze swept over the students, then landed on you, standing apart from the others, your wings folded close to your back, your scales glinting in the morning light.
His eyes narrowed, and you could feel the weight of his scrutiny, the suspicion that curled like a shadow behind those intense, feral eyes. He approached, his movements slow and deliberate, like a predator sizing up its prey.
âYouâre not a mutant,â he said, more of a statement than a question.
You met his gaze, unflinching. âNo, Iâm not.â
âThen what are you?â There was no warmth in his tone, only a cold curiosity.
âA survivor,â you replied steadily, though your heart beat faster at the memory of what you had survived. âMy people were hunted to extinction long before you were born.â
Loganâs expression hardened, and he took a step closer, his stance challenging.
âSo why are you here? What do you want?â
You tilted your head slightly, studying him with the same intensity he gave you. âI could ask you the same thing. But Iâm here because Charles offered me a place, a sanctuary. Heâs curious about what I am⌠and he believes I need protection.â
âProtection from what?â Loganâs tone was edged with skepticism, as if he didnât believe you were a threat to anything or anyone.
âFrom the world,â you answered simply. âAnd perhaps⌠from myself.â
He scoffed, the sound harsh and dismissive. âYou donât know what itâs like, being a mutant. Youâre just hiding here, playing along, pretending to understand.â
You bristled at his words, your wings twitching with the urge to unfurl, to show him just how much power you held within you. But you held back, staying calm.
âAnd you donât know what itâs like to be the last of your kind, to watch everything youâve ever known be destroyed. We all have our battles. Just because mine are different doesnât mean theyâre any less real.â
He stared at you for a long moment, his eyes searching yours, as if trying to find the lie in your words. But there was none to be found, and that seemed to unsettle him more than anything.
âJust stay out of my way,â he growled, turning sharply and walking away without waiting for a response.
You watched him go, a mixture of anger and sadness swirling in your chest. You had known the moment you met him that Logan would be a challenge, a force of nature that would not be easily swayed or understood. But you hadnât expected the sting of his words, the way they cut deep into the wounds you had thought long healed.
Over the next few months, you and Logan avoided each other as much as possible. He made it clear he didnât trust you, and you made it equally clear you didnât care for his attitude. The students quickly picked up on the tension between you, giving you both a wide berth whenever you were in the same room.
But Charles Xavier, ever the strategist, saw something neither of you didâa potential for growth, for understanding, if only you were forced to confront each other. So, when a mission came up that required both your skills, he sent you out together, despite your protests.
The mission was simple in theoryâretrieve an artifact from a group of rogue mutants who had stolen it. But from the moment you and Logan set foot in the field, it was clear that working together was not going to be easy.
Logan, used to working alone, resisted your attempts to coordinate, charging ahead without a plan and nearly jeopardizing the mission in the process. You, trained in patience and strategy, found his reckless approach infuriating, and the two of you clashed at every turn.
The mission was ultimately successful, but it came at a costâyour mutual respect for each other (well, whatever had existed of it to begin with). The animosity between you only deepened, cementing your status as strangers within the walls of the school.
---
Enveloped in the forest's ancient embrace, you walked among towering trees that stood like silent sentinels. Their gnarled branches wove together, forming a dense canopy that swallowed most of the light. Cool, damp air hung heavy with the earthy scent of moss and decaying leaves. Each step sank into the soft, spongy ground, the stillness occasionally interrupted by the rustle of leaves or the distant call of a bird.
You moved with purpose, your eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger. Logan walked a few paces behind you, his expression as unreadable as ever. Charles had sent the two of you on this mission with little more than a vague explanation, and the tension between you had only grown as you ventured deeper into the wilderness.
âYou sure this is the right way?â Loganâs voice broke the silence, gruff and tinged with impatience.
You didnât bother turning to face him. âIâm sure.â
He let out a low grunt, clearly not satisfied with your answer. âI still donât get why Xavier sent me with you. Seems like you couldâve handled this on your own.â
You bit back a retort, knowing that engaging in another argument wouldnât get you anywhere. âMaybe he thought you could learn something.â
âLearn what?â Logan scoffed. âHow to wander aimlessly in the middle of nowhere?â
You stopped abruptly, spinning around to face him. âYouâre here because Charles thinks you need to understand what Iâm dealing with. This isnât just another mission, Logan. Itâs personal.â
His gaze hardened, but there was a flicker of something elseâsomething softerâbeneath the surface. âAnd what exactly are you dealing with?â
You hesitated, unsure how much you wanted to reveal. The memories of your past were painful, buried deep for a reason. But you knew that if you were going to work together, he needed to know.
âThereâs an ancient temple hidden in this forest,â you began, âItâs said to hold a clueâsomething that could lead me to the mutants who destroyed my people. Iâve been searching for answers for years, and this is the closest Iâve ever come.â
âAnd you think finding this clue will give you what you need?â
You nodded, the weight of your words pressing down on you. âI have to believe that it will. My people were wiped outâhunted down and killed because of what we were. Iâm the last of my kind, and I need to know why.â
He was silent for a moment, his gaze locked on yours. When he finally spoke, his voice was deep and hoarse, almost hesitant. âI know what itâs like to lose everything. To have your whole world ripped away from you. But revenge⌠it doesnât bring peace.â
âThis isnât about revenge,â you said firmly, though part of you knew it wasnât entirely true. âItâs about closure. About understanding.â
Logan didnât respond, but the look in his eyes told you he understood more than he was letting on. He turned away, resuming his trek through the forest, and you followed, the tension between you easing slightly.
The journey was long and arduous, the dense undergrowth making progress slow. The further you went, the darker the forest became, the ancient trees blocking out the sun entirely. It was as if the forest itself was warning you to turn back, but you pressed on, driven by the need to find the temple.
Finally, after what felt like hours, you reached a clearing. In the center stood the temple, its stone walls covered in vines and moss, its entrance a dark, gaping maw that seemed to swallow all light. The air around it was thick with an ominous energy, as if the very ground was infused with the memories of the past.
âThis is it,â you whispered, more to yourself than to Logan.
He nodded, his eyes narrowing as he surveyed the temple. âYou sure about this?â
âIâm sure.â
With that, you stepped forward, crossing the threshold into the temple. The air inside was cool and damp, the stone walls slick with moisture. The only light came from the narrow beams of sunlight that managed to filter through cracks in the ceiling, casting long shadows across the floor.
The deeper you went, the more the oppressive feeling grew. You could feel it in your bones, a sense of foreboding that made your skin crawl. But you didnât stop, didnât hesitate, even as the darkness closed in around you.
Finally, you reached the heart of the temple. In the center of the chamber stood an ancient altar, covered in strange markings that seemed to pulse with a faint, eerie aura. But what caught your attention was the object lying on the altarâa small, intricately carved stone, glowing with a soft, ethereal light. You found yourself moving towards it subconsciously, almost in a trance.
Logan hung back, his senses on high alert. âBe careful. We donât know what weâre dealing with here.â
You nodded, reaching out to take the stone. The moment your fingers touched it, a surge of energy shot through you, and you gasped, the memories flooding back in a rush.
You saw your people, the Draconic, living in harmony with nature, their wings glinting in the sunlight, their scales shimmering like jewels. But then came them, their faces twisted with fear and hatred, their powers unleashed in a torrent of destruction. You saw the fires, heard the screams, felt the pain of loss as your world crumbled around you.
And you saw themâthe creatures who led the charge, who ordered the slaughter. Their faces were burned into your memory, and now, thanks to the stone, you had the knowledge you needed to track them down.
But your moment of revelation was short-lived. As you turned to show Logan the stone, you noticed something elseâa series of dark shapes lying dormant against the walls of the chamber. Your breath caught in your throat as you realized what they were.
Dozens, hundreds of them, the ones responsible. Their bodies encased in some sort of stasis, their forms twisted and unnatural. These were the ones who had destroyed your people, the ones who had brought death and destruction to your world. And now they were here, waiting.
âWe need to leave. Now,â you whispered urgently, your heart pounding in your chest.
Loganâs eyes darted around the room, taking in the sleeping mutants. âAgreed. Letâs get out of here before they wake up.â
You moved quickly, retracing your steps toward the entrance. But as you passed one of the mutants, Logan accidentally brushed against it, his claws scraping against the stone. The sound echoed through the chamber, and you froze, your heart skipping a beat.
The creatures began to stir, their eyes snapping open, glowing with an unnatural light. Groans and snarls filled the air as the creatures awoke. Panic surged through you, the sight of the mutants awakening bringing up old, buried fears. You didnât need to be told twice. You bolted for the entrance, Logan close behind, but the mutants were faster, their rage propelling them forward.
âGo!â Logan urged, grabbing your arm as the enemies began to move toward you.
But, in a effort to delay their advances, you had an idea. A surge of primal instinct took over, and you felt a transformation deep within you. Your eyes flashed, glowing with a fierce, emerald shade as they narrowed into slitted dragon-like orbs.
With a deep breath, you summoned the power of your ancestors. Flames erupted from your mouth, a torrent of blazing fire that swept across the chamber. The first wave of predators got caught in the flames, their forms writhing in the intense heat. The ancient stone walls glowed with the reflected light, casting long, flickering shadows. Now was your only opportunity for escape.
You unfurled your wings, the leathery membranes catching the air as you leaped into flight, grabbing Loganâs arm and dragging him with you. The temple walls blurred past as you flew through the corridors, the remaining mutants hot on your trail.
âHang on!â you shouted, your voice barely audible over the rush of wind.
Logan didnât respond, his focus entirely on the creatures chasing you. They were relentless, their fury palpable as they closed in, their powers crackling in the air around them. Logan clung to you, feeling a mix of awe and frustration. The cool wind whipped around but inside, he felt the sting of helplessness. He had always prided himself on his physical prowess, his ability to fight, to survive. Yet here he was, carried like a child by someone he had barely trusted.
Whatever these predators were, they were fast in their pursuit. However, you were faster. You burst out of the temple and into the open air, your wings propelling you forward with all the strength you could muster. They followed, but they were no match for your speed.
You swooped low, diving into the dense forest below, weaving through the trees with precision. Logan felt his his claws digging into your scales, but you barely noticed, your focus entirely on evading the threat. Watching the forest shrink beneath him, he felt a deep sense of inadequacy. He had been the one to get them into this mess, and now, instead of being the hero or the savior, he was reduced to a mere passenger. The raw power you displayed was breathtaking, but it also highlighted just how little he had known about you.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, you lost them. You landed in a small clearing, breathing heavily, your wings trembling from the exertion. Logan released his grip, dropping to the ground beside you, his chest heaving as he caught his breath.Â
For a long moment, neither of you spoke, the weight of what had just happened settling over you. The danger had passed, but the tension remained, a lingering reminder of how close you had come to disaster.Â
Logan was the first to break the silence. âYou saved my ass back there.â
You glanced at him, surprised by the sincerity in his tone. âYou wouldâve done the same.â
He nodded, his gaze meeting yours. âMaybe. But I didnât know you could do all that. The wings, the speed⌠the power. Youâre a hell of a lot stronger than I thought.â
You shrugged, trying to downplay it. âIâm just trying to survive.â
âYouâre more than that,â he said quietly. âYouâre a fighter. And I⌠I respect that.â
The tension between you shifted, the animosity that had defined your relationship beginning to melt away. You saw Logan in a new light, not just as a stubborn, solitary warrior, but as someone who understood pain and loss, someone who had his own demons to face. And as he stared at you, he caught a glimpse of the fierce determination that drove you. In that look, he saw not just a fellow X-Men but a formidable warrior with her own battles and her own story. He understood now that you were more than he had given you credit for.
âThanks,â you said softly, âFor helping me. For trusting me.â
He gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. âWeâre a team now, right? So letâs do this together.â
And in that moment, something shifted between you. It wasnât quite friendship, but it was a startâan understanding, a shared sense of purpose. You smiled.Â
---
A few days later you and Logan find yourselves on the balcony of the mansion, taking in the peaceful surroundings. Logan leans against the wooden railing, his eyes lost in the horizon.
âNever really get used to these quiet times, do you?â Logan mutters, taking a drag from his cigar.
You sit beside him, your posture relaxed but alert. âItâs a stark change from the chaos, thatâs for sure. But I guess we need these moments to recharge.â
Logan exhales a plume of smoke, glancing over at you. âRecharge, huh? I guess you really did a number back there. Flying us out, unleashing fire⌠It made me rethink a lot of things.â
You raise an eyebrow, curious. âOh? What are you thinking now?â
He shifts, his expression thoughtful. âI thought you were just another oddity at the school. But seeing you in action⌠Youâve got a lot more going on than I realized. Thereâs a strength there I didnât see before.â
A soft smile tugs at your lips. âThanks. It means a lot to hear that from you.â
Logan shrugs, a faint grin on his face. âI guess we both have our surprises.â
You laugh lightly. âSeems like it. Iâve seen a different side of you too. Youâre not just the gruff loner I thought you were.â
Loganâs eyes soften. âYeah, well, I suppose Iâve got my own stuff to work through. Youâre not the only one with a past.â
âYouâre right,â you say, your tone gentle. âWe all carry our burdens.â
A comfortable silence settles over the two of you, the eveningâs calm settling in. Logan reaches into his jacket pocket and pulls out a small, crumpled piece of paper. He unfolds it carefully, revealing a sketch of the ancient temple you explored. It captures the essence of the placeâits grandeur and hidden menace.
âI drew this after our mission,â Logan says, offering it to you. âThought you might like it.â
You accept the sketch, your fingers tracing the lines. âItâs really good. Thank you. No oneâs ever taken the time to understand the significance of these places to me before.â
Logan chuckles, a hint of amusement in his eyes. âI guess weâre not so different after all. Weâve both got our own battlesâ
âYeah. And weâre fighting them together now.â
Loganâs grin widens slightly. âLetâs try not to make a habit of almost getting killed, though.â
---
Realizing the potential he saw in you and Logan wasnât a hoax, Charles assigned you to more missions together, hoping to strengthen the bond between you and harness your combined skills. Each mission brought its own challenges, but the respect and understanding you had developed for one another made you an unstoppable duo.Â
There was a palpable shift in the air during these joint ventures. Loganâs gruff exterior softened around you, and his trust in your abilities grew. You, in turn, found yourself relying on his raw strength and experience more than you ever expected. The missions, though often intense, became a testament to your growing synergy.
One day, however, Charles decided to send Logan on a mission without you. The decision came with good intentionsâLogan needed to work independently to regain his confidence and show that he could handle situations on his own. He was sent to investigate a lead on a dangerous group of mutants that had surfaced. It shouldâve been routine. In and out, minimal resistance, standard extraction. But nothing about your life ever goes according to plan, and this time is no exception.
The distress call came through late at night, jarring you awake from a restless sleep. The voice on the other end was strained, panicked. Loganâs voice. You had never heard him like that before.
âThey got me,â he had said, the roughness in his voice edged with something you hadnât heard from him beforeâfear. âDonât know who they are, but theyâre⌠strong. Canât fight âem off.â
The line went dead before you could respond, leaving you wide-eyed and breathless in the darkness.
Now, standing on the deck of a small boat cutting through choppy waters, you replay those words in your mind, over and over. The coordinates he managed to send you led to a remote island, far off any known mapsâa place of whispers and legends, rumored to be inhabited by creatures of immense power and terrifying abilities. Mutants, yes, but something else too. Something different.
Cyclops-like mutants. You remember the stories from the older X-Men, of a time when creatures with a single, glowing eye roamed the earth. You had been too busy mourning the loss of your people to be aware of what else was going on around the world. They had been driven to extinction, or so everyone thought. But it seems that, just like the ones who destroyed your kind, they had simply been lying in wait.
You glance at the island now coming into view, its rocky cliffs rising sharply from the water, shrouded in mist. The hairs on the back of your neck stand on end as you sense the power emanating from the place, the dark, ancient energy that pulses like a heartbeat beneath the surface.
Thereâs no turning back. You tighten your grip on the wheel, the wind whipping through your hair as you steer the boat toward a small, concealed cove. Itâs time to see just how far your powers can take you.
You drop anchor in the shallows, the boat rocking gently as you strip down to your tactical suit. The fabric clings to your body, designed to be lightweight and flexible, perfect for what youâre about to do. With a deep breath, you dive into the water, feeling the cool embrace of the ocean as you slip beneath the surface.
As soon as youâre fully submerged, the change begins. Your skin hardens, taking on a faint shimmer as it transforms into scales. Your fingers and toes elongate, webbing forming between them, allowing you to cut through the water with incredible speed. Your vision sharpens, the murky depths of the ocean becoming clear as day.
You swim toward the island, your movements silent and fluid, a predator in your own right. The water is your domain, and you move through it with ease, your body perfectly adapted to the environment. You can feel the power coursing through your veins, the ancient, draconic energy that makes you who you are. Itâs exhilarating, but you keep it in check, focusing on the task at hand.
The cove is narrow, hidden by jagged rocks that would tear apart any normal vessel. But you slip through them effortlessly, the scales of your skin providing protection against the sharp edges. You surface silently, peering over the edge of the rocks to get a better look at the islandâs interior.
Itâs as eerie as you imagined, a landscape of twisted trees and dark shadows, the air thick with the scent of decay. And there, in the center of it all, is a massive stone fortress, old and crumbling, yet still formidable. Itâs clear that the cyclops mutants have made this place their home, and itâs equally clear that Logan is being held inside.
Your heart clenches at the thought of him, trapped and possibly tortured, and you have to force yourself to remain calm. Logan is toughâone of the toughest people you knowâbut even he has his limits. You have to reach him before those limits are tested too far.
With a final deep breath, you haul yourself out of the water, your body instantly adapting to the new environment. Your skin returns to its normal state, the webbing between your fingers and toes retracting as you prepare to move on land. You move quickly, keeping to the shadows as you approach the fortress.Â
The entrance is heavily guarded, as you expected. Two massive cyclops mutants stand watch, their single glowing eyes scanning the area with unnerving precision. You study them for a moment, assessing their strengths and weaknesses. Theyâre strong, undoubtedly, but you have the advantage of surprise and agility. You crouch low, waiting for the right moment. When one of the guards shifts slightly, turning his attention away from the entrance for just a second, you make your move. In a blur of motion, you spring forward, your claws extending as you strike. The first guard doesnât even have time to react before your claws rip through his throat, silencing him instantly.
The second guard is more alert, swinging a massive fist toward you, but youâre already moving, ducking beneath his arm and driving your claws into his chest. His eye widens in shock before the light fades, and he collapses to the ground with a heavy thud.
You donât waste any time, slipping inside the fortress before anyone else can notice. The interior is as dark and foreboding as the exterior, with narrow, twisting corridors that seem to go on forever. You move silently, your senses on high alert as you navigate the labyrinth of stone and shadow.
You find Logan in the deepest part of the fortress, chained to a wall in a small, dimly lit cell. He looks battered but not broken, his eyes narrowing in defiance as he glares at the door, ready to fight anyone who comes through it. But when he sees you, his expression softens, a mixture of relief and concern flickering in his gaze.
âTook you long enough,â he grumbles.
âWouldâve been here sooner if you hadnât let yourself get caught,â you retort, already working on the chains that bind him.
He snorts. âDidnât exactly have a choice. These bastards are stronger than they look.â
You nod, your expression serious as you focus on freeing him. âI know. But weâll figure a way out. Together.â
Loganâs chains fall to the ground with a heavy clatter, and he flexes his wrists, testing his strength. âTogether? Sounds good to me.â
You help him to his feet, steadying him as he takes a moment to regain his balance. Heâs clearly been through hell, but heâs still standing, still fighting. Itâs one of the things youâve always admired about him, even when you couldnât stand his attitude.
âLetâs get the hell out of here,â he mutters, his voice low and dangerous.
You nod, but before you can move, a deep rumbling sound fills the air, the walls vibrating with the force of it. The ground beneath your feet trembles, and you realize with a sinking feeling that the cyclops mutants know youâre here.
âTime to go,â you say urgently, grabbing Loganâs arm and pulling him toward the exit.
The two of you move quickly, navigating the twisting corridors with practiced ease. But itâs not long before the mutants catch up to you, their heavy footsteps echoing through the fortress as they close in. You can hear their growls, low and menacing, and you know youâre in for a fight.
Logan doesnât need any encouragement. Heâs already on the prowl, his claws extended as he charges toward the nearest mutant. The two of you fight side by side, a lethal combination of strength and raw power. Loganâs claws tear through flesh and bone with brutal efficiency, while you use your claws and wings to strike with precision and speed.
But the cyclops mutants are relentless, their sheer size and strength making them formidable opponents. For every one you take down, two more seem to take their place. The battle is intense, the air filled with the sound of clashing steel and guttural roars.
In the midst of the chaos, one of the mutants lands a heavy blow to Loganâs side, sending him crashing into the wall with a sickening thud. Your heart lurches as you see him go down, and something inside you snaps. A fierce, draconic roar escapes your lips as your wings unfurl, their scales gleaming in the dim light. Your body shifts, your scales hardening as your claws grow longer and sharper.Â
You launch yourself at the mutants with a ferocity youâve never felt before, your claws tearing through their defenses like paper. Your wings whip through the air, knocking them off balance, while your scales protect you from their attacks. Itâs a dance of death, a whirlwind of power and accuracy that leaves the mutants reeling.
From his place on the ground, Logan watches as you take down the last of the cyclops mutants, your body glowing with the aftereffects of your transformation. You stand amidst the carnage, your chest heaving with exertion, but thereâs a fire in your eyes that hasnât been there beforeâa fire that burns with a fierce determination to protect the man you care about.
âDamn,â Logan mutters as he pushes himself to his feet, wincing slightly. âRemind me not to get on your bad side.â
You canât help but smile, the adrenaline still coursing through your veins. âWhat if you already are on my bad side?â you tease, though thereâs no real bite to your words.
He chuckles, the sound low and rough. âFair enough.â
With the mutants defeated, you and Logan make your way back through the fortress, the oppressive atmosphere beginning to lift with each step you take. As you reach the outer wall, you glance up at the sky, the mist beginning to clear as dawn approaches. You can see the small boat you came in anchored in the cove, waiting to take you both to safety. Logan follows your gaze, then looks back at you, his expression unreadable.
âReady to get out of here?â you ask, your voice low as you take a step closer to him.
He nods, his eyes softening as he looks at you. âMore than ready.â
Without another word, you extend your wings, the powerful muscles flexing as they unfurl to their full span. Logan watches you with admiration and something else, something deeper that heâs not ready to voice just yet. You wrap your arms around his waist, and with a powerful beat of your wings, you lift off the ground, carrying him into the air.
The flight back to the cove is short, but itâs enough time for you to feel the tension in Loganâs body start to ease as the wind rushes past. You land gracefully on the deck of the boat, setting Logan down gently before retracting your wings. He lingers for a moment, his hands still on your shoulders, as if reluctant to let go.
âThanks for the save⌠Againâ he murmurs.
âAnytime,â you reply, your heart skipping a beat at the closeness between you. You pull away slightly, not wanting to dwell on the feeling too much, and move to untie the boat from the anchor.
Logan takes a seat on the bench, watching you with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. Youâre aware of his gaze as you work, but you try to focus on the task at hand. The sooner you get back to the school, the sooner you can both recover from this ordeal.
The boat cuts through the water smoothly, and the silence between you is comfortable, the need for words unnecessary. Logan leans back, closing his eyes as he lets the sun warm his face. You glance at him out of the corner of your eye, taking in the lines of his face, the slight smirk playing at the edges of his lips.
Youâre almost back at the mainland when Logan finally breaks the silence. âYou know,â he says, his voice deep and filled with thought, âIâve been through a lot in my life. Seen a lot, done a lot. But Iâve never met anyone quite like you.â
Your hands still on the wheel, and you turn to face him fully, your heart beating a little faster.
âWhat do you mean?â
He opens his eyes and looks at you, his gaze steady and unwavering. âYouâre strong, tougher than anyone Iâve ever known. But itâs more than that. You⌠you donât give up on people, even when they donât deserve it. Even when theyâre as messed up as me.â
âLogan,â you start, but he shakes his head, cutting you off.
âLet me finish,â he says, his tone gentle but firm. âYouâre always there, always fighting, and I⌠I donât think Iâve ever thanked you for that. For everything youâve done, not just today, but since the day we met.â
Youâre at a loss for words, the sincerity in his voice taking you by surprise. Logan isnât the type to open up easily, to admit to needing anyone. But here he is, doing just that, and it makes your chest tighten with emotion.
âYou donât have to thank me,â you finally manage to say, âI did what anyone else wouldâve done.â
He gives you a look, one that says he doesnât believe that for a second. âNo, you didnât. You did what you do best. You fought for me. And I think⌠I think itâs time I stop fighting against this.â
âAgainst what?â you ask, though you have a feeling you already know.
Logan takes a deep breath, as if steeling himself for what heâs about to say. âAgainst what I feel for you. Against this⌠connection between us. Iâve been pushing it away, trying to ignore it, but I canât do that anymore.â
Your breath catches in your throat as his words sink in. Youâve felt it too, the pull between you and Logan, the way your hearts seem to beat in sync when youâre together. But you never thought he felt the same way, never dared to hope that he could see you as more than just a teammate.
âLogan, IâŚâ You struggle to find the right words, the ones that will convey everything youâre feeling.
âI feel it too. I have for a long time. Since the temple. But I was scared. Scared that it would ruin what we have, that it would make things complicated.â
âThings are already complicated,â he says with a wry smile, but thereâs a warmth in his eyes that wasnât there before. âBut that doesnât mean we shouldnât try.â
You nod, your heart swelling with a mixture of hope and apprehension. The boat slowly comes to a stop upon the reaching the shore, but you donât make a move to get out. âSo⌠what do we do now?â
Logan reaches out, taking your hand in his, the roughness of his skin a comforting contrast to the softness of the moment. âWe see where this goes. And if it gets too complicated, we deal with it together. Like we always do.â
Loganâs eyes search yours, his gaze tender and filled with unspoken promise. Slowly, he leans in, his lips brushing against yours in a soft, hesitant kiss. Itâs a gentle touch, a careful exploration of the emotions that have been building between you.
You respond with equal tenderness, your hand still in his as the kiss deepens. The kiss is more than just a physical act; itâs a melding of hearts, a silent declaration of the feelings youâve both been holding back.
When you finally pull away, both of you are breathless, a shared smile lighting up your faces, and for the first time in a long time, the future seems less daunting.
-----------------
A/N: Thanks for reading! I've been lurking for so long and have finally decided to start writing again. I think I gotta write smut or something after this - it was sooo dramatic and for what LOL.
#wolverine#the wolverine#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool3#deadpool movie#deadpool wolverine#logan#logan x reader#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#x-men#wolverine smut#logan howlett smut#james logan howlett#logan howlett fic#logan howlett imagine#x men#x men movies#hugh jackman#marvel imagine#x men imagine#hugh jackman x reader
854 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Imagine both Leon and Luis offering you their jackets when you start shivering.
âYou cold?â
âA little bit, but nothing I canât handle.â
You say this with your teeth chattering and it was clear on Leonâs unamused face that he wasnât buying it. The blonde sighs, hiding a slight smirk before his lips return to his characteristic frown.
âHere,â he says, shrugging out of his thick, fur-lined jacket. In doing so, the strong definition of muscles on his arms and chest came into full display and you couldnât help but note every sculpted line. Those years of secret government training did wonders for his physique and the tight navy shirt left little to the imagination. Your overactive thoughts nearly run wild when his arms flexed out of his sleeves.
Remembering yourself, you shake your head. âThanks, but wonât you be freezing?â
âNothing I canât handle,â Leon says with a slight smile, his gentle tone echoing yours when you tried to save face in a surprisingly teasing manner. For as long as youâve known the blond, he was rarely warm and gentle. His stern, straight-laced demeanor and dry sense of humor often overshadows his kinder, sociable qualities. So to see him so openly considerate was a rare treat. This unexpected side of him stirred feelings inside you that are not at all unwelcome, but you found yourself at a loss for words.
He takes his jacket by the collar and offers it to you with an encouraging look that said that he wasnât going to take ânoâ for an answer. You breathe out an air of defeat, reaching towards him. Against your will, your eyes roamed over the thick veins of his strong forearm and bicep appreciatively, and you tried to recover by quickly looking up. That was a mistake. He was no longer wearing a grin, but the heat within his eyes intensifies when they meet yours. You felt your cheeks burning under his knowing gaze.
Your fingertips (unintentionally) brush against his as you grabbed hold of the faux fur and was about to accept the weight of the clothing in your hands until you felt something warm and heavy drop around your shoulders. It took you by surprise and you look over to your side to see Luis standing next to you- sans leather jacket.
The Spaniard had his signature lopsided smile on his handsome face as he adjusted the stitched leather around you, making sure that it would not fall. It gave you an opportunity to look him over as well. You knew he wore a white-buttoned shirt, but now that he wasnât wearing his jacket, you can see how nicely the fabric fitted on his frame.
For a man who considers himself the brains of your group, he was impressively cut. While Luis wasnât as strongly built as Leon, he had a lean, well-defined waist that would have otherwise been hidden from sight with his jacket on. The sleeves of the shirt hugs his long arms nicely and his broad frame tautly stretches the thin creases that ran across the fabric, accentuating the exposed portion of his scarred chest. It became apparent to you then that Luis left the few buttons undone for reasons beyond just visual appeal.
The dark-haired man chuckled beneath his breath as he caught you staring. âTake mine, my friend. Iâve kept it warm- just for you.â
âLuis,â you started, trying to keep a straight face, âarenât you worried about getting sick?â Your consideration came from a genuine place of concern and it showed in your voice, but you couldnât argue the relief you felt wrapped inside the warmth provided by his jacket. You thought the leather would do little against the chilly weather, but surprisingly, it felt wonderful on you- most certainly because Luisâ heat formerly occupied it and the thought of you surrounded in said heat made your already feverish blush deepen.
âY no te preocupes por mĂ.â He assures confidently. âI grew up in these parts. This weather doesnât affect me one bit, so I insist.â
The man doesnât give you an opportunity to respond.
âUnlessâŚâ Luis pauses for a second, playfulness glinting in his grey eyes. He then steps closer to your front. The movement forces you to reflexively let go of Leonâs jacket, leaving it to hang in the other manâs hand to allow room for the Spaniard to step in between you. Now only Luis stands in your full view, his eyes locking yours, all while maintaining his charming grin. âWe come in close. Like this.â
The devilish man wraps a daring arm around your shoulders, nudging you closer to him but not forceful enough where you couldnât pull away if you wanted to. You subconsciously didnât want to and allowed him to bring you in, stopping to where your chests are merely a hairâs breath away from pressing against one another.
âThis way we can keep each other warm,â he continues with a wink. âA good idea, ÂżsĂ?â
Your ears pick up an annoyed scoff and you look over Luisâ broad shoulder. Leon stood with arms crossed, his bored eyes casted to the side as if finding something interesting in the distance. He already had his jacket back on, much to your disappointment.
Before you, Luis wears an amused smirk, addressing the blond without looking at him with faux intrigue, his focused gaze still resting entirely on you. âSomething funny, Sancho?â
Leon ignores the obvious jab, âJust making mental bets on how long youâll last before you start running your mouth. So far, Iâm leaning towards two minutes.â
This made the Spaniard take a step back to turn his body sideways, arm still resting around you. Luis hums thoughtfully.
âSuch harsh words for a squire,â he dismisses the counter with a casual shrug, squeezing your shoulder. At the time, you thought it to be a warm gesture, not once detecting the possessive undertones blatantly on display at the action. âNever underestimate a knightâs resilience. Or his endurance.â
If you had paid attention, you would have noticed the two men glaring at one another. You would have caught Leonâs challenging snarl and Luisâ taunting gaze. But no, you were too busy settling into Luisâ jacket, slipping your arms into the sleeves and zipping it closed around your form.
Ashleyâs voice calls out to the three of you, announcing that she found something. Without a second thought, you start stepping towards her direction, separating yourself from Luisâ heat. You missed the frown he wore at your absence and by the time you looked back at him, he had on his usual charming smirk.
âThanks for the jacket, Luis. Iâll give it back, I promise.â You say graciously, causing his grin to widen to a genuine smile. You then stop before Leon, also offering him a grateful look as you patted his chest. It was meant to be an amicable touch but the contact sent jolts of electricity from your palm to your chest. His body exuded an inviting warmth that made you hesitant to withdraw as you spoke trying to keep your voice level. âAnd I appreciate the thought, Leon. Youâre always so reliable.â
You missed the subtle redness in his cheeks then too, willing yourself to give space and continuing to move to Ashleyâs location. Both men are left staring after you, longing evident in the pools of silver and blue. After what seemed like an eternity of tense silence, Luis is the first to speak up.
âDos minutos, mi culo.â He grumbles, a hint of amused irritation in his thick accented voice.
Leon snorts in turn. âThat was generous.â
#luis serra#leon kennedy#resident evil 4#luis serra navarro#luis serra x reader#leon x reader#luis serra imagine#re4 luis#re4 remake#leon kennedy x reader#resident evil#resident evil imagines#resident evil x reader#resident evil 4 remake#their jackets are just a source#of a wealth of ideas#my writing#zer0pm imagine#not very good with love triangles#or jealousy tropes#but i tried#gaaah hope you liked this#imma hide now#who won this round?#does it matter đ#Ashley won fr fr lol#they even talking about the cold anymore??#canât believe how many notes this post had in two days#happy ya readers are enjoying my writing~#yâall are great
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
"Not so Breakable, huh?"
Summary: You went on a mission without informing anyone, and well, Gojo is mad.
Content: 18+ mdni, Angry/Makeup sex, unprotected sex, edging, overstimulation, Gojo's blindfold being used, choking, oral, and other stuff!
Word Count: 6.4k
a/n: I've been itching to write this for AGES, and now I finally had the time to do so! I can't wait for you to enjoy it! đ¤
Satoru's voice echoed through the room - not a shout, but a guttural roar. "How could you be so reckless?!" The words reverberated off the walls, shaking the very ground you were standing on. You stood toe-to-toe with him, nostrils flaring, your defiance burning in your eyes.
"Me? Reckless?" you shot back, mirroring his volume. "Satoru, it was my. mission!" Each word was punctuated with a jab of your finger towards him, desperate to break through his wall of anger. You waved your arms wildly towards your body, âBesides, I am not even hurt!â
You could feel the icy intensity of Satoru's eyes burning into you, even though his blindfold covered them. Not just anger, but a raw possession radiated from him. His rapid breath seemed to be laced with physical manifestation of his fury and worry, and a surge of curse energy crackled in the air between you.
He didn't respond to your words. Instead, he moved towards you. Each menacing step Satoru took sent a tremor through the room, causing you to step back. The floorboards groaned under his weight, the sound similar to terrified whimpers.
The air buzzed with emotions that transcended simple anger. It was raw, primal, and laced with something you couldn't quite define. His powerful frame loomed over you, blocking out the warm glow of the living room light, casting his shadow over you. You stepped back, your feet coming to a halt when you felt the cold wall brush against your back.
When he stopped just a hair's breadth away, your breath hitched. You could smell the faint, familiar scent of his cologne and something else - something musky. You both stood frozen, locked in a silent battle of wills.
The tension in the air was so thick it felt like suffocation. He moved his arms, caging you between his muscular chest and the rough wall. You were trapped, not just by physical force, but by the intensity radiating from his very being.
"You went on a damn mission alone without even informing anyone!" His voice was a low growl against your ear, a storm brewing beneath the surface. It wasnât just anger in his words - his words were laced with a raw, dominating edge that sent shivers erupting all over your body.
"A dsmn special grade mission, for God's sake!" he roared, the words a physical blow that vibrated through your chest.
This was impossible. Dealing with a special-grade cursed spirit solo was reckless, yes. You knew that. But Satoru was being overly protective. You were a grade-one sorcerer, trained to handle such threats. You weren't a fragile doll he could keep locked away.
Fury burned in your eyes, a mirror image of his own. You shook your head, defiance hardening your features until your jaw ached. Your fists clenched so tight your nails dug into your palms, drawing a bead of blood that you just ignored.
"The mission was an emergency," you spat, your voice barely above a whisper despite the roiling anger within you. "And I am not as breakable as you think â"
"Cut the bullshit!" he snarled, cutting you off with brutality. His voice had dropped to a dangerous purr, sending a shiver down your spine that wasn't entirely from anger.
"I care only about the fact that you went ahead with it without even telling me," he continued, his voice low and dangerous. He was so close, you could feel his lips brushing against yours as he spoke.
The air between you pulsed with a raw, electric current, drawing your bodies closer despite the anger simmering between you.
You opened your mouth to argue, but the words wouldn't come. This was ridiculous. Satoru was being ridiculous. There was no way to escape his dominance, or was there?
Suddenly, in a move fueled by a mix of anger and a desperate need to assert yourself, you did something unexpected. You reached up and cupped the back of Satoruâs neck in your hands, tilting his head down to meet yours.
The kiss that followed wasn't a gentle one - a loverâs kiss. It was a clash of wills disguised as intimacy, fueled by your anger. Pouring your emotions into the kiss, you tried to communicate what he wasnât willing to understand. You grabbed the front of his shirt, the fabric crumpling in your fist as you yanked him closer. Your lips met his in a battle for control, a fierce collision that sparked something electrifying within you.
There was a desperate need inside you - a simmering desire for something more that you were very familiar with.
Despite his initial shock, Satoru returned the kiss with equal fervour. His hands, previously braced against the wall, reached for you with a possessive hunger. One hand slid down your back, tracing the curve of your spine with a searing touch that made your head tilt up, deepening the kiss. The other hand cupped your face, his thumb brushing against your cheek, a silent demand for submission.
But you wouldn't submit. Not now, not entirely. You met his force with your own, pushing back against his kiss, your tongue a weapon mirroring the fierce need you felt deep in your core. A low growl rumbled from Satoruâs chest, a sound both primal and urgent.
The tension in the air changed and became something far more dangerous, fueled by your cursed energy and frustration. The kiss became a dance, a push and pull for control. Satoru deepened the kiss, stealing your breath away and weakening your resistance. You fought back, nipping at his lower lip, drawing a gasp from him. The taste of blood, metallic and sharp, ignited a new kind of heat between you, a heady mix of aggression and need.
The room faded away, replaced by the urgency of the moment. You were lost in the kiss, consumed by the raw emotions swirling between you. It was a fight, a dance, a desperate yearning all rolled into one. And as the kiss deepened, as both your anger and your desire reached a feverish pitch, you broke away, gasping for breath.
You looked at Satoru, taking in the rapid rise and fall of his chest against your fist. A beat of heavy silence stretched between you before Satoru spoke, his voice a husky rasp.
"Not so breakable, huh?" he murmured, repeating your words, his voice laced with a dangerous edge. It wasn't a question, but a statement accompanied by a hint of amusement. A slow smile spread across his face, causing the hair on your arms to rise up.
He leaned in closer, his breath hot against your ear, caressing the shell. "How about we put that to a test?" he whispered, the words soft like the calm before the storm.
With that, he threw you over his shoulders effortlessly, his strength leaving you breathless. A gasp escaped your lips, both from the sudden movement and the unspoken challenge hanging in the air.
Satoruâs hands caressed the back of your thighs, massaging the muscles as he made his way towards the bedroom. The touch almost felt like an apology as anticipation filled the air.Â
Not even bothering to turn the lights on, he roughly tossed you onto the bed, with your back pressed against the cool sheets. His eyes were blindfolded, yet you could clearly picture the storm brewing in his cerulean eyes.
"Show me you mean it, then," you said breathlessly, your voice laced with challenge.
A slow smirk spread across Satoru's face, a hint of danger flickering in his voice as he replied, "Careful what you wish for, darling." Without wasting another moment, he was on top of you. The weight of his body was a powerful press that pushed you to the bed.
His hand gripped the back of your neck with a rough urgency before his lips met yours again, finishing what you started in the living room. Your hand tangled in his hair, pulling at the roots, the soft fabric of his blindfold a frustrating caress against your fingertips. Your other hand reached for his back, nails digging into the hard muscles as they travelled down, pulling him impossibility close, the heat of his body mirroring the fire burning in your core. Your fingers brushed against the hem of his shirt, slipping inside his shirt before lifting it up. You craved to feel his skin against yours
But Satoru was quicker. He grabbed your hand by your wrist, long fingers curling around it before pinning it to the mattress beside your head, keeping your hand in place. His touch was electrifying, a mix of frustration and raw awareness.
"Take it off," you mumbled against his lips, the command laced with barely contained anger. Satoru pulled back a fraction, his lips hovering a tantalising distance from yours. A slow smile played on his lips, his voice a husky purr. "So eager, huh?"
He didn't wait for a reply. Instead, his lips trailed down your jaw, his lips peppering wet kisses along the bone. A searing kiss landed on the pulse point at your neck, the heat of his breath igniting a fire within you. You moaned - a sound that was desperate for more, much more.
Satoru chuckled at your frustration, the sound clinging to your skin. He rained kisses down your neck and chest, moving your shirt away to trace the length of your collarbone. His teeth brushed against it, before he sucked hard, his teeth sharp against your skin, leaving his mark.
He went on, his lips moving with a slow, deliberate purpose over the barrier of your clothes. Each kiss felt like a tease, a promise of what was to come. His free hand slipped under your shirt, the fabric bunching beneath his touch, a flimsy obstacle that only heightened your growing desire.
"These are getting in the way," he murmured against your skin, referring to your shirt. His hands, strong and sure, began a slow exploration beneath the fabric, sending sparks flying wherever they touched. You arched your back into him, a whimper escaping your lips as he brushed against a particularly sensitive spot.
The frustration was a delicious torture. You wanted him to rip the clothes away, to feel his bare skin against yours. But a strange pleasure arose from this slow, deliberate undressing. It was a battle of dominance, and for now, Satoru was the victor.
With a sigh that was half frustration, half surrender, you let your head fall back to the mattress. You knew you wouldn't win this fight, and in truth, a part of you didn't entirely want to.
Your shirt was bunched above your chest as Satoru worked off your bra, his fingers reaching behind your back to unclasp the material before sliding the straps off your shoulder. Cold air hit your bare chest as you felt a tightening sensation, your nipples pebbling up.
Satoruâs fingers danced over your buds, the touch feather- like, causing a soft whimper to escape your lips, a sound you couldn't quite control. He smirked at your desperation, âwhat is it, love?â He asked, âWant more than this?â as if to show what you could get, he pinched your nipple, causing a sharp gasp to leave your mouth.
âFuck - Satoru I -â A strangled gasp escaped your lips as Satoru's lips brushed against your nipple, a whisper of heat that sent shivers down your spine. Then, teeth scraped against the sensitive peak, before he left a sharp bite on the skin. His tongue darted out - a wet caress soothing the sting. It was a delicious ache, a thrilling sensation that left you breathless.
He moved down your chest, savouring every inch of your body. Each nip, each suckle, left a raw ache in its wake, a desperate yearning blooming within you. You wanted more - more of this intense, bordering-on-painful pleasure that pushed you to the edge.
"Satoru," you gasped, your voice breathless - thick with desire and a hint of something darker. "Don't stop." The words were a plea, as you arched your back - an attempt to get more of this sensation - more of him.
âDon't worry, loveâ he said, before leaving a kiss right over his mark on your chest, âThe night is still young.â Pain and pleasure clouded your senses, and by the time Satoru was done, your chest felt raw and so sensitive.Â
The world narrowed down to Satoru; the feel of his lips against your skin as he left a hungry trail down your body, devouring every inch of your exposed flesh till he reached the waistband of your pants. You felt a tug at the fabric, your eyes widening as you realised his intentions.
"Wait!" you gasped, the word barely escaping your lips before there was a sharp rip. The sound echoed in the tense silence as Satoru tore your pants down the seam in a single, swift motion before removing the material and discarding it.
Heat flooded your face, a mix of fury and something else entirely. You opened your mouth to protest, but Satoru cut you off.
"Don't worry, love," he murmured against your thigh, before nipping at the skin of your inner thigh, "I'll get you something new. Hated them anyways."
Before you could even process his words, Satoru's strong hands parted your legs, settling between them. His hot breath brushed against your stomach as one of his hands wrapped around your thigh, keeping it open.
He didn't waste time. With a swift movement, he pushed your panties aside, his lips replacing the cool, wet fabric. The sudden shift in sensation was electrifying. A gasp ripped from your throat, a sound that mingled with a desperate moan. "Fuck, âToru," you breathed, your voice thick with desire and a touch of surrender under his touch. Your hips instinctively bucked upward, seeking a deeper connection with his touch.
You could feel the smugness radiate from him. âEager, are we?â He asked, before his tongue darted out and slowly traced the length of your slit, gathering your wetness, leaving a trail of saliva. Satoru then focused on your clit, sucking and licking, sometimes even biting it while his fingers teased your entrance, drawing agonising circles around it.Â
Your eyes squeezed shut, a throaty moan leaving your chest. You knew Satoru was just getting started, but it already felt so intense - you could feel your orgasm building.
He continued this, but the pressure kept changing. Sometimes it was just a tender touch - a feather-light brush of his lips. The other times it was a hard, deliberate suck on your clit, his teeth nipping at your most sensitive spot. It was hot and cold, frustrating and maddening.
Your hands fisted the bed sheet by your head, the force enough to rip the expensive fabric.
Just as your core clenched, the first tremors of release building, Satoru's focus shifted. His mouth focused on your entrance as Satoru stiffened his tongue before plunging into you. His thumb tracing light, small circles over your clit, the touch a fleeting brush - never giving you what you wanted, but showing you what it could be. Testing you, testing how far youâd go before you broke. It was a constant reminder of what you craved just out of reach.
Your hands snaked down your body, a desperate attempt to claim the pleasure that danced just out of reach. Your fingers twitched towards your clit. But before you could find solace, Satoru's grip tightened on your wrist. He yanked your hand back, pinning it against your stomach.Â
Satoru pulled back a little, blowing softly on your clit, the cool air a world away from the heat you felt, giving rise to goosebumps all over your skin. He left a soft kiss on your inner thigh as his finger continued their torturous dance over your heated skin.
Your toes curled and dug into his clothed back, urging him closer - to do something more, but Satoru wasnât deterred. He kept teasing you, keeping you balanced on the knifeâs edge.
Your senses were overloaded, the feathery touch of Satoruâs fingers on your skin so different from the firestorm building within. His silky hair brushed against your inner thigh, the ticklish sensation enhancing your pleasure. You arched your back, trying to escape the delicious agony, but Satoru kept you in place, his muscular arms tightening around your thigh.
"Satoru!" you gasped, your voice a desperate plea laced with a hint of something wilder. A single, sharp moan ripped through your throat, held back by a dam of rising pleasure that threatened to burst. You were close - so close.
Your hand, shaking with a strong need for release, reached out and tangled itself in his hair, your grip tight. You knew it would hurt - it had to. "What are you trying to do?" you hissed, the words laced with a breathless urgency.
Satoru pulled back, his lips brushing against your inner thigh, caressing it, âPatience love,â he said softly. âI am trying to show you something here.â with that, he left one final kiss on your clit before he started pulling away.
Your heels dug into his back, to prevent him from pulling back, but Satoru just pulled himself back, letting go of your hand before grabbing your ankles, pulling you down until you were teetering on the edge of the bed, your breath catching in your throat.
You pushed yourself up on your elbows, your clit throbbing, so desperate for a release. But before you could do anything, your eyes darted to the man in front of you. Moonlight glinted off his face, highlighting the wet glossiness on his lips. His hair, a tangled mess mirroring the tangled emotions between you, obscured the blindfold that had slipped a little. Despite the anger, despite the unresolved words, a raw truth hung in the air. He looked beautiful, even when he was a mess.
Satoru reached for your shirt that was bunched up over your chest. He pulled it over your shoulder, the soft fabric scraping against your burning skin. With ease, he manoeuvred your arms behind your back, before he took the discarded fabric and wrapped it around your wrists, twisting the fabric with cruel efficiency, transforming it into a makeshift handcuff.
A new wave of heat flooded in your core, accompanied by shock and a new challenge. "Oh really, Satoru?" you hissed, lifting your head to look at his face. âDid I intimidate you so much you had to tie me up?â
Satoru's grin promised both danger and exquisite pleasure. His hands moved to lift the blindfold, revealing eyes that encased a storm. The moonlight glinted off the sapphire irises, causing them to glow, but it was the rim around them, a ring of raw, unbridled desire, that stole your breath. It spoke of a hunger that mirrored your own, a hunger that was far greater than the anger simmering between you.
Somehow, in that single, electrifying moment, Satoru looked more dangerous and more tempting than ever before. His eyes invited you to fly too close to the sun- an invitation to a dance on the edge of control, and you were ready to take flight.
After the blindfold came off, he leaned down, his lips brushing against your earlobe as he whispered, âOh love, you will not just be tied up.â With that, he lifted his blindfold over your head before lowering it down, covering your entire world in pitch darkness.
The sudden absence of light intensified the heat radiating from Satoru's body, his every breath a ragged whisper against your ear. You could feel him move away - the heat of his body disappearing, before he settled down on the bed beside you.Â
His hands were on your thighs, pulling you so that you were straddling his lap, the strong muscles of his thigh hard against your sensitive skin. His hands were on your back, caressing the curve of your spine, his nails dug into your skin. A gasp escapes your lips - a mixture of pain and arousal - as wetness flooded between your legs. You were sure your back had the crescent shape of his nails branded into it.Â
âYou want to cum right?â he asked, as if he wasnât painfully aware of your needs.Â
You kept your mouth shut - not giving him the satisfaction he craved, but the tremble of your body against his - desperate for a release - gave away enough. âRide me, darling.â he murmured, âTake whatever you need.â The words were a taunt - a challenge - one you were willing to take.
With that, he settled back, leaving you to do what you pleased; well, it wasnât like you could do much. You settled yourself against the bulge of his pants, hissing as it rubbed against your throbbing core, the texture of his pants feeling oddly smooth. But you paid it no mind as you began rocking your hips back and forth, reigniting the flames in your core.
Your back arched, your head tilted back and you moved your hips against him, throaty, deep moans leaving your lips. Yet, something was different - weird even. You have done this countless times in the past, yet why was it so different this time?Â
Your fingers itched again to toy with your clit - to get the friction you craved, but there was nothing you could do.
Frustration gnawed at your senses, reaching its peak when you could feel nothing, even as you increased your pace. Your thighs burned with exertion.
Satoru's hands were a constant presence on your back, tracing a lazy path over the length of your back. A sharp sting on your nipple jolted you; Satoru had pinched it - hard - you realised. âWhat is it, love?â Satoru asked, his voice dripping with mock innocence. âYou seem to be having some trouble, hmm?â
You could see nothing, yet you could feel Satoru's eyes on you as a frustrated whimper escaped your lips. He was enjoying this - enjoying every damn second of your desperation.
âSatoru you-â just then it dawned on you. Why it felt as if you were riding nothing - why it had no texture, no form - because it was nothing, it was just emptiness.
Satoru was making you ride his infinity.
Your eyes widened behind the blindfold, a strangled cry erupting from your throat at the realisation. He was doing it on purpose - of course he was! Getting you worked up and needy, begging for him.
 The world was a frustrating blur of darkness and incomplete sensation. The phantom friction only amplified your desire, making you squirm against the sensation.
Satoru reached out, trailing his fingers down your folds, a slow, deliberate path that sent shivers down your bound arms. Every brush sent a wave of pleasure straight to your core, a promise of release dangerously close. But then, he'd withdraw, leaving you burning with a frustrated heat - Satoru's touch was a cruel tease, determined to push you over your limit.
"So close, aren't we, love?" he gently kissed your cheek, the touch as soft as a butterflyâs flutter. You could practically feel the smirk playing on his lips against your cheek.
"Satoru," you growled, the warning clear in your voice.
He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound that vibrated through you. "Feeling impatient, hm?" he cooed, his fingers brushing your inner thigh with a whispering touch, causing you to hiss and pull back slightly, but Satoruâs strong hands stopped you.Â
âYou should look at yourself right now,â he breathed against your neck, his words dripping with amusement as he described what you were unable to see. âLooking so pretty like this, riding nothing but air,â He sucked on your pulse, drawing a gasp out of you. âMaking a mess all over me.â his fingers brushed against your core again, as if to prove his point.
Just after those words left his mouth, Satoru flipped you over so that you were on the bed with him on top. Without any warning, his fingers plunged into you and you groaned - finally, you could feel something - something tangible.
Satoruâs long fingers pumped inside you, his thumb drawing tight circles on your clit. Your wetness immediately coated his fingers. His fingers curled and twisted, the movement promising an intense release. Your breath came in short pants as Satoru quickened his pace, adding another finger inside you, stretching your walls. Your back arched to give him better access, encouraging him to go deeper.
âFuck, Satoru, donât hold back,â you panted, knowing he needed a little push. âOh, not even planning to,â Satoru replied, twisting his fingers inside you, brushing against all your stops, the pressure delicious against your muscles.Â
Your impending orgasm finally greeted you, igniting every cell in your body in its wake. You were screaming or crying - you didnât know, as Satoru continued pumping his fingers into you, elongating your release.
But he didnât stop once you were done. Satoru pumped his fingers inside you as he increased the pressure on your sensitive clit, bringing you so close to another intense orgasm. Your eyes rolled back into your head behind the blindfold. Your legs shook, your bound fists clenched behind your back as another wave of pleasure took over you, chants of Satoruâs name leaving your lips.
He went on, his fingers gliding in and out effortlessly. HIs long, slender fingers sent shivers down your spine with each deliberate stroke. Lost in a haze of pleasure, breathless whimpers and groans escaped your lips as your body arched for more. Undulated pleasure took hold, wave after wave washing over you. You felt yourself melting, boneless - a pile of blissful surrender under his touch.
By the time he was satisfied, you were a mess. Your core was so sensitive - like a live wire, a bundle of exposed nerves. Your throat ached as pleasure coursed inside your vein, making your skin burn. Satoru held you close against his warm body as you struggled to catch your breath, before he leaned down and whispered, âWe arenât done yet, love.â
âBut Satoru -â you began, but Satoru placed a finger over your lips, silencing you. âShh, you have got some more in you - I know it.â
With that, he moved away, the rustle of fabric greeting your ear. He was undressing, you realised. The situation felt weirdly ironic. Here you were sitting on the bed, completely bare for his eyes - at his mercy, yet you couldnât even see him.
As if sensing your thoughts, Satoru said, âDon't worry, sweetheart,â his hands brushed against your ankles, âYou'll get what you want soon.â
You parted your legs, giving Satoru the space he needed as he settled closer to you, the mattress shifting under his weight.You could feel his tip against your sensitive core, a hiss leaving your lips as you lifted your hips, trying to get more of him.
Satoru moaned at the sensation, a sound that resonated through you. He pressed a hand on your lower stomach, forcing your hips down before he reached back, undoing the bonds of your hand.Â
A sigh of relief left your lips as you reached out, ignoring the stiffness of your muscles. Your hands found his broad shoulders, pulling him closer.
Satoru's warmth enveloped you, his cologne a heavy presence in your senses. His tip brushed against your clit. Satoru used his cock to gather your wetness, before he found your entrance, plunging into you with a force that left you breathless.
Satoruâs pained hiss filled your ears as your walls clamped down around his sensitive length, eager for all of him. But before he completely settled inside you, Satoru stilled, moving inside you with short, shallow movement. He moved deliberately, each thrust a calculated tease designed to send you spiralling.
The frustration that had been simmering all night boiled over, coursing through your veins. You had enough of his teasing, and with a surge of newfound power, you wrapped your legs around his hips, hands gripping the back of his neck. In a smooth motion, you flipped the two of you, taking control, Satoru still nestled deep inside.
âWhat are you doing, love?â Satoru questioned, the sudden change in positions taking him by surprise. You moved over him, your walls squeezing around his length, causing Satoru to moan. âTaking what I need, honeyâ you answered breathlessly, using his own words against him. Your hands travelled up his chest, brushing against taut muscles, before moving over his shoulder and wrapping your hands around his throat. You squeezed his neck, the touch powered by the anger and frustration you felt all evening.
A moan ripped from Satoruâs chest, the sound vibrating against your hand as your hips pistoned against his. His hand tightened on your hip, providing stability to your thrusts. His other hand, a searing brand, traced a path up your side, sending shivers cascading down your spine. Reaching your blindfold, he paused, his fingers lingering on the cool fabric before he lowered it, the fabric hanging around your neck.
The darkness lifted, revealing Satoru. His eyes burned with a desire and need that mirrored the simmering anger in your gut. His hair was a mess of damp tendrils clinging to the flushed skin of his face. A thin sheen of sweat glistened on his skin, mirroring your own. His chest heaved with short, ragged breaths, evidence of the effect you had on him. Your gaze finally landed on his lips, where a smirk played.Â
This fucker was enjoying this.
Your grip around his throat tightened, watching as his skin turned a deeper shade of pink. You quickened your pace over him, your head thrown back in a gasp as intense pleasure coursing through your body.
Satoruâs grip on your hips tightened further, controlling your movement, making you bounce on his cock. A gasp escaped your lips as his other hand found your throat and squeezed, a shocking contrast to the gentle brush of his thumb against your pulse point. For a moment, the world narrowed to his touch, the pressure building a delicious tension in your chest.
âSo pretty, love.â His words were like fuel, feeding the growing fire of pleasure inside you. His eyes raked over your body, lingering on your chest - the reddened patches of skin, each one a map of his touch. The marks he left burned under his gaze, like flames dancing over your skin.
His hand left your throat and the pressure on your throat vanished, replaced by a gasp as you gulped in air, your pace becoming frantic. The room was filled by the sound of moans and skin slapping against skin.Â
You felt your orgasm building, a tidal wave of pleasure threatening to crash over you. With a gasp, you arched your back, tightening around Satoru's hardness. A hiss escaped his lips as his grip on your hips tightened further. His nails dug in, drawing sharp, red lines across your skin, his desperate urgency that mirrored your own.
Satoruâs finger reached down, travelling between the valley of your chest, over your stomach before reaching your aching clit. His finger danced a maddeningly rhythm over your bud, each circle a deliberate tease. Anticipation coiled tighter with every caress, a pressure building in your core that threatened to explode. âCum for me, love,â he murmured, a barely concealed tremor in his voice. When he flicked and pinched your clit, a gasp ripped from your lips.
The dam broke. Pleasure surged in a white-hot wave, crashing over you like a tidal wave. Your walls spasmed, clenching down on Satoru with a pulsing intensity. Your back arched so high you felt bone strain, your breath a ragged cry clawing its way out of your throat. You crawled at Satoruâs chest, leaving red, angry marks all over his glistering skin.
The aftershock of your release left you breathless, clinging to Satoru for support, your face buried in his chest. But before you could completely bask in the afterglow of your orgasm, Satoru shifted. With ease, he flipped you onto your hands and knees.
He shifted behind you, leaning down to press a kiss on your sweaty temple. His voice was a low rumble against your ear as your eyes met. "Enjoyed that, sweetheart?" He smirked, but the glint in his eyes held a different promise. He hovered at your entrance, the tip of him a torturous brush against your heated core.
"Because," he continued, his voice dropping to a husky whisper, "it's my turn now." Without a warning, he plunged into you again, this time from behind, taking control over your body.Â
You whimpered - it felt too much. But it also felt so good.
Satoru leaned down, his hands cupping your throat, pulling you towards him. He placed a kiss on your forehead, his hands digging into your lower back, urging you closer. A shudder wracked your body, the aftershocks of your release battling the building heat within you. Â
"You're doing so well," he rasped out. "Just one more," his lips moved against your cheek, a hint of desperation lacing his voice. "Can you manage that, love?"
Exhaustion gnawed at your limbs, but the raw desire in his voice was impossible to resist. You could only nod, your body already betraying your mind as he surged back into you.
His hand reached for the blindfold hanging around your neck, grabbing it. You sucked in a breath, a thrill shooting through you, already knowing what was about to come. Satoruâs hand twisted around the blindfold, tightening it, cutting off your oxygen. Your blood rushed to your face as his other hand grabbed the front of your hair, his fingers digging into your scalp, tugging at your roots.
He used the blindfold and the grip on your hair to leverage your body, controlling your movements, moving you back and forth on his cock. Tears welled up in your eyes, a mix of overwhelming sensation and exhilaration. Your body moved instinctively against his, lost in the delicious friction he had created.
Satoru's grip on your hair intensified, pulling your head up. âFuck love, you take me so wellâ he groaned. his movements became erratic, fueled by his own rising desire. His gasps filled the space between you, mirroring your own quickening breaths. You could feel the frantic beat of his heart echoing against your back
A surge of heat flared low in your abdomen, spreading outwards in a delicious wave. Your walls instinctively clenched around him, mirroring the tightening grip of his hand around the blindfold. You squeezed your eyes shut, overwhelmed by a tsunami of sensations - the press of his body, the unrestricted sounds of his pleasure, the exquisite friction building within you and the way he filled you.
Your orgasm finally took over you - over every muscle in your body, leaving a white - hot fire burning in its wake. It felt as if your senses had stopped working, the intensity of your release replacing everything. Your breath hitched in your throat, replaced by a guttural moan that tore from your lips.
Satoru hissed behind you, his movement becoming jerky as his length pulsed inside you, âSo close -Â loveâ he choked out, gasping, before you felt his warm cum filling you up. He shuddered, his body mirroring yours as his own orgasm greeted him.
Satoru continued pumping into you, pushing and burying his release deep inside you - where it belonged. He pulled out, using his cock to gather the cum and wetness leaking out of you, before pushing it back into you, stuffing you up completely.
He held you close, his ragged breaths mingling with yours. The world faded away, leaving only the press of his body and the aftershocks of pleasure reverberating through you. âSee what you do to me?â he asked, still pulsing inside you, before pulling you in for a kiss.
Satoru's fingertips traced lazy circles over your bare back, his fingers cool against your heated skin. You nestled deeper into his chest, the crisp scent of fresh bed sheets and his bodywash calming your senses.
"You did so good today, sweetheart," he murmured, his voice a low rumble against your ear. You could hear the tenderness, the unmistakable pride lacing his words - You knew he wasnât just talking about the events that took place moments before.
Confused, you lifted your head, meeting his gaze. The question forming on your lips died in your throat as he pressed a finger against them, a playful glint in his sapphire eyes. "Let me finish, okay?" he asked, a soft smile playing on his lips while his eyes pleaded you to remain quiet - to let him say what he was thinking.
Your hand instinctively wrapped around his, a silent invitation for him to continue. His other hand brushed through your damp hair, still wet from the shower. "Taking on a special grade curse all alone? Without even a scratch?." His voice hushed with awe, "You're incredible, love."
A blush crept up your neck. You knew you were more than capable - you had trained hard to reach where you are today - but hearing it from Satoru sent warmth through you. You knew he wasnât saying it just for the sake of it - he genuinely meant it. "It wasn't that big of a deal," you said, trying to deflect his praise, ignoring the warmth blooming in your chest.
He chuckled, a rich, rumbling sound. Then, his expression turned serious. "Seriously, though, next time something like that happens, just let me know, alright?â he asked, cupping your face, your eyes meeting his. âEven a quick text would do."
The playful glint returned to his eyes. "Besides," he added, a mischievous smirk spreading across his face, "it wouldn't be any fun if I donât show up every now and then, saving your ass"Â
You couldn't help but laugh, the sound echoing in the quiet room. You playfully yanked his arm âIt was just once!â you said, the laughter still bubbling out of you.Â
But you knew he was right, knew he just wanted to be there for you, to offer his strength when you needed it most. "Alright," you conceded, a smile gracing your lips. "Whenever something like this happens again, I will let you know."
He squeezed your hand, the warmth spreading through you. "Good," he said, before pulling you closer, his lips brushing against your temple.
Your eyelids felt heavy - the dayâs fatigue finally caught up to you. You nestled in Satoruâs arm as sleep pulled you into its comforting embrace.
a/n: Ahhh, writing smut is always SO difficult but so fun lol. I hope you enjoyed this!
Dividers by @/cafekitsune!
#jjk#gojo satoru#gojo satoru smut#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo smut#satoru gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk satoru#gojo#jjk x reader#x reader#tasha's works âď¸
827 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"it's not for me to say"
tooth rotting, stomach aching, heart palpitating fluff
kento nanami x reader
Synopsis: you and your husband share a dance in your living room after your anniversary dinner
to sum it up: married life with nanami >>>>
WC: 1,429
Warning(s): none
youtube
It's not for me to say you love me
It's not for me to say you'll always care
The room is empty. The fairy lights strung messily about the four corners of the walls light up the space delicately as the vinyl spins tirelessly in the corner, confined to the needle that the deep red record player presses into the disc. Dirty dinner plates sit atop the oak wood of the dining table, the disarray of kitchenware and dishes completely forgotten. The fireplace burns and crackles comfortingly, warming the legs of the couple standing just a few feet away from it. The soft vocals of muffled jazz matches with the gentle hums emitting from the dirty blonde's lips as he holds his partner close. The rest of the home stands still and silent, as if frozen in time to allow the serenity of the darling moments occuring within the dining room to extend into the night.
Oh, but here for the moment I can hold you fast
Your head is tucked just under Nanamiâs chin and cheek pressed against his chest. The softness of your hair tickles his neck perfectly, his eyelashes fluttering against his cheeks at the gentle feeling: a reminder of your gentle grace. His large hand holds your waist snugly to his body, his fingers caressing the satin fabric of the crimson dress he purchased you for this very occasion. His left hand holds yours out, bejeweled fingers moving to trace your palm to imitate the strikes of the piano keys dancing in the background. Your eyes stay closed in serenity while they sway lazily to the music. You are far too busy soaking up the warmth of the fire against your skin and the warmth emanating off of your lover's embrace to be interrupted by opening your eyes just yet. You want to savor this, engrave it into your mind so that it may stay with you for years to come.
Nanamiâs lips ghost over her forehead, sending the vibrations of his hums throughout your skin.
And press your lips to mine
And dream that love will last
The sorcererâs heart hammers against his ribs in the best way imaginable, his chestnut eyes swollen with admiration. Happiness is a concept that had grown foreign to him for the majority of his life, and when he finally stumbled upon it by meeting you, he found it almost humorous that one person could enter his dull course of existence and change everything he believed he had known prior.Â
The blonde inhales slowly through his nose as he pulls back to look down at the woman in his arms. You lift your head when you feel him shift against you and slowly blink open your eyes to gaze up at him softly. The deep (e/c) of your irises drags him deeper into her gaze, his pupils dilating almost instantly as he takes in your breathtaking features. Your free hand lifts from his shoulder and brushes the side of his face lightly and the short, silky strands of his hair blissfully. Your red glossed lips stretch into a dreamy smile upon taking in your husbandâs striking face, eyes crinkling with the pull of your lips upward. Your knuckles graze over his sharp cheekbones, feeling his skin grow heated under your touch. His eyes flicker from yours to your nose, your lips, and all across her face. He could only define you as a dream, and in times like these, he could not believe that you were married to him.
As far as I can see this is heaven
And speaking just for me, it's ours to share
Nanami releases your hand and wraps both of his arms around your waist, yours instinctively moving to wrap around his neck. He leans forward so slowly until his nose brushes against yours. He feels your arms tighten around him as he brings his lips to press between your eyebrows tenderly. He then kisses your nose and the corner of her mouth before resting his forehead against yours. The blonde hears you release a contented sigh and smiles, proceeding to sway you in his arms as his thumbs rub the small of your back. Your lavender scent fills his senses, sending his mind into a blur. Youâre everywhere, in his arms, in his mind, and in his heart. He closes his eyes this time, clinging to this peace and wishing it could last forever.
Perhaps the glow of love will grow with every passing day
He doesnât want to lose this feeling. This terrible, beautiful, world-altering feeling. He wants to hold onto it, to you, for as long as he can, for he had been alone far too long before you brought light into his existence. Thinking back to a time when work occupied his loneliness when he didn't have your face to study in the mornings as the sun peaked shyly through the curtains, when he didn't have your stories to listen to as you rambled on about whatever your sophisticated mind was overanalyzing, or when he didn't have you to simply love and respect wholeheartedly; it made him wonder how he had come so far without you by his side.Â
Nanami goes to bed each night pleading the universe not to take you, his lovely wife, away from him. Youâre perfect; kind and understanding, far too perfect for this wounded planet. You work too hard and care too much for others, and he even finds your flaws are beautifully imperfect. To even think about your perfection, how perfectly you fit into his life and into his home choked him up and tightened his throat with gratitude.Â
Or we may never meet again
But then, it's not for me to say
You can feel Nanamiâs emotional thoughts as you look up at him curiously. Your hands move to hold his cheeks daintily, finding a better angle to look at his loving, thoughtful expression. You coo softly at the vision of him, whipped for you just as you are for him. You stroke his hair deftly, eyes scanning every familiar mark and handsome curve in his features. His glossy eyes meet yours in the midst of your touch, and no words are spoken. Only gazes were exchanged.Â
He watches you intensely as you lean upward to close the distance, breaths fanning against each otherâs lips. Your lips meet his in a chaste peck, his hands instinctively pressing further into her waist. You tilt your head and kiss the corner of his jaw next, and find yourself stifling a quiet giggle when you notice the imprint of your lipstick on his skin. The sound of your laughter sends a jolt to Nanamiâs heart and dries his mouth, and he canât fight the grin creeping onto his face within a matter of seconds, for absolutely anything you do makes him so wholly and indescribably happy. You make him feel like a damn teenager, or the kind of teen he would have been if he had not been negatively impacted by his experience at Jujutsu High, but that was all in the past. You are his present and his future. You are everything.
You bury your face into the crook of his neck and squeal when your feet suddenly leave the ground and your body is spun around giddily.Â
And speaking just for me, it's ours to share
Perhaps the glow of love will grow with every passing day
Love is such a feeble word for what you two share, for itâs impossible to stuff the amount of time spent in each otherâs arms, the plethora of stressed and exhausted tears shed, the range of sleepless nights you spent waiting your husband to return home anxiously, the meaningless arguments sparked by miscommunicated frustration and passion, the hardships overcome, and the way your souls bonded together throughout nights of prolonged passion into one, stupid made up word. A little word could never encapsulate the whole of the feeling Nanami experiences any time your skin touches his, or the complete security and luxury you feel under the protection of his affectionate gaze. What you have is more than love. More than any kind of emotion that can be searched online or found in a dictionary. More than you and him, more than the earth, more than the very universe.Â
So you slow dance in your living room. soaking in one another because it is all you can do to say more than âI love you.â
Or we may never meet again
But then, it's not for me to say
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader#anime#jjk#jjk season 2#jjk fandom#jjk x you#nanami kento#kento nanami x reader#nanami x reader#nanami x you#nanami x y/n#nanami smut#nanami fluff#kento nanami fluff#kento nanami x y/n#kento nanami x you#jjk nanami#Youtube
469 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Miguel O'Hara
Heat
Summary: Miguel is in heat
I'm sorry if there are any mistakes, English isn't my first language
You've been without seeing Miguel nearly one week, you are worried so you decide to do something. He gave a key to his house some time ago so you take it and go see him.
When you get there you look for him but don't find, you go to his room and an odd smell fills your nostrils. It's like vanilla or something similar
"Miguel?" you ask, but the only thing you hear are muffled sounds. You open the door and see his room
It is all messy, there are clothes everywhere and the smell of arousal hanging on the air. It was so strange, he has always had his room annoyingly cleaned up, he was obsessed with tidiness
"Go away" you heard him say. His under the blankets of his bed, curled up in himself
"Why? What happens?" you start walking towards him to get a better look of him
"Don't you see? I'm in heat, leave me alone please" he groans
You forrow your brows, confused "Heat? Like...animals? What do you mean?"
He lets a frustrated sigh "Kind of. Is like a biological urge, a primal instinct. You can think of this like an amplified version of lust"
Your eyes widened in realization as you finally understood. Miguel was in a sexual heat, a heightened state of desire that he couldn't resist. Suddenly, the scent in the room made sense. You couldn't help but feel a mixture of concern and curiosity.
"Umm, okay...is there anything I can help with?" you say doubtly, not knowing what to do
Miguel's gaze locked onto yours, a mixture of desperation and longing in his eyes. His voice came out in a husky tone, filled with desire. "Yes, please. I... I need relief. The heat is unbearable."
You swallowed hard, feeling a mix of hesitance and a growing heat of your own. You had a deep bond with Miguel, you were just friends but the thought of helping him in this vulnerable state sparked a primal desire within you.
Cautiously, you approached him, your heart pounding in your chest. "Okay, Miguel. I'll help you," you whispered, your voice laced with a mix of care and uncertainty. "But we have to establish some ground rules. This is only to help you through your heat, and once it's over, we'll go back to being friends, alright?"
He nodded, an intense longing evident on his face. "I understand. Anything, anything you want, but help me."
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your own nerves. "Alright, let's start by getting you more comfortable," you said, moving towards the tangled blankets covering him. Miguel eagerly helped you remove the layers, exposing his clothed body.
Then you started to take his clothes off, slowly and carefully. His muscular chest, defined abs amd strong arms at your sight. The sight of his muscular body sent a jolt of desire through you, fueling your own arousal. But in this moment, all that mattered was providing him the relief he desperately needed.
Miguel watched you intently, his red eyes burning with desire. His breathing grew heavier, and a low growl escaped his lips as his body responded to the touch of air on his bare skin.
Once his clothes were fully discarded, his naked body lay before you, his arousal evident and throbbing. You couldn't help but feel a mixture of curiosity and arousal yourself, your gaze lingering on his well-endowed form.
He shifted on the bed, his movements filled with a primal restlessness. "Please... touch me," he pleaded, his voice raw with need.
Temptation coursed through your veins as heard his request "Wait just a moment" you say while you take your own clothes off, first your shirt and bra, then your trousers and panties, your naked body in front of him to admire.
Miguel's eyes wandered over your form, his gaze filled with hunger and appreciation. His red eyes gleamed with a mix of lust and relief, knowing that his needs would finally be met. The sight of you undressing only fueled his desire further, making his need for contact more urgent.
Reaching out to trace your fingertips along his sculpted abdomen, following the trail of soft hairs leading to his lower regions. You felt a surge of desire welling up within you as you continued to explore his body, teasingly tracing circles on his sensitive skin.
Miguel's breath hitched, a low moan escaping his lips as he arched his back, craving more. The room filled with the scent of desire and the sound of your shared breaths, intensifying the electric atmosphere between you.
You walk to the bed and climb up, ending up on him. You kiss while your hands roam over his abs and arms. You get up feeling excited, your core throbbing in anticipation.
You take Miguel's cock on your hands, touching him, you align with your center and sink down, your pussy getting filled.
Miguel's hands found their way to your waist, holding you tightly against him. His touch sent shivers down your spine, and you could feel his heated breath against your skin. The intimacy between you intensified, as your bodies connected in a primal dance of raw desire.
It was in this moment that you both lost yourselves in the fire of your shared attraction, succumbing to the overwhelming need for release. The room echoed with the passionate sounds of your entangled bodies as you found solace and relief in each other's embrace, giving in to the primal instinct that drove you both in this heated encounter.
As the intensity of your connection grew, your desire for Miguel became undeniable. You straddled him, allowing yourself to take control, as the heat in the room reached its peak. Miguel's eyes widened with a mix of surprise and anticipation, his breathing becoming ragged. The moans and sticky sounds of both bodies crashing together making the room become more intimate
You began to move faster, your hips grinding against him and made your body tremble with every thrust while he puts your tits in his mouth sucking your nipples. Miguel's hands grasped your hips tightly, urging you to go faster. The pleasure intensified, and the air brimmed with the scent of sweat and arousal.
Miguel's grip on you tightened as he met your movements with his own, the intensity building between you
With the momentum building between you and Miguel, your desire and hunger for each other only grew more fervent. You increased the pace of your movements even more, riding him with a desperate need for release. The room was filled with the sounds of your bodies colliding, the wet, rhythmic slaps ringing out in the air.
Miguel's hands gripped your waist, his fingers digging into your skin as he met your every thrust with his own. The intensity of your connection pushed you both to the brink, pleasure coursing through your veins like a wildfire.
Your moans mingled with the sound of his growls, creating a symphony of passion and urgency. As you rode him faster and harder, the sensations became overwhelming. Waves of pleasure washed over you, coiling tighter and tighter in the pit of your stomach, ready to explode into blissful release.
Driven by your shared desire, you and Miguel found solace in each other's bodies, lost in the rhythm and intensity of your union. The room became a haze of pleasure, heat, and pure ecstasy as you both raced towards that elusive moment of climax.
With one final thrust, your body tensed, a surge of pleasure coursing through you like an electric shock. You let out a moan of ecstasy as your walls clenched around Miguel, drawing out his own climax. The room seemed to blur as you both reached the peak of pleasure, your bodies trembling in unison.
Intense waves of pleasure washed over you, making your toes curl and your body shudder. You clung to Miguel, your breaths coming in ragged gasps as you rode out the waves of your orgasms together.
As the aftershocks of pleasure began to subside, you collapsed into each other's arms, your bodies still entwined. Both of you were soaked in sweat, gasping for breath, and yet a sense of relief washed over you, mingled with a lingering connection and contentment.
Panting heavily, you lay tangled in each other's arms, basking in the euphoria of your shared experience. The room was filled with a comfortable silence, punctuated only by the soft sounds of your breaths and the gentle rising and falling of your chests.
Miguel's fingers lovingly traced patterns along your back as he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. His voice was filled with a mix of sincerity and gratitude as he whispered, "Thank you... for helping me through this, for being here for me."
A smile tugged at the corners of your lips as you shifted to meet his gaze. "I'm glad I could be here for you, Miguel," you replied, your voice filled with a warm tenderness. "We'll get through this together."
Wrapped in each other's arms, you both drifted into a peaceful slumber, finding solace and comfort in each other's embrace.
#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara smut#miguel o'hara#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara x fem!reader#miguel x reader#miguel ohara#miguel x you#miguel spiderverse#miguel x y/n#miguel o'hara x y/n#miguel spiderman#smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Remember Part One |SatoSugu X Reader| HC
Part Two Masterlist Ko-fi
Summary: You get a second chance to save him, but for right now you can only enjoy the fact that he's still here.
Warnings: Implied poly??? Idk I don't say anything specific. Vomiting, blood, Canon related warnings. Angst bc im sad.
- - - - -
Your eyes flew open. You could barely breathe, your lungs still stinging from the char of imaginary burns. You desperately drag your hands across your face and body, searching for something, anything wrong, not quite processing what was going on.
You sprung up from your bed, immediately thanking your muscle memory as it guided you through your dorm room. You shoved your way into the bathroom and just barely made it to the toilet before emptying the contents of your stomach.
Tears pricked your eyes. You had no idea what was going on. You could only assume that you had another prophetic dream, but had no idea when it had started. Had it been days or weeks? Hell, had it been months even??
You remember the pain of being burned alive by Jogo in Shibuya Station. You remember dying, the feeling of your lungs giving out and your heart stopping.
Yet here you were, alive and relatively well back in your dorm room God knows when. The unchanging state of Jujutsu High was not helping you determine just how much time had passed.
What did, however, was Suguro Geto standing in the doorway. He was saying something you couldn't hear and your foggy mind couldn't process the lack of stitches on his head, but that didn't stop you from screaming.
Was this your Suguru? The boy who held doors open for you and dragged Satoru away after one too many flirty remarks. Could this man already be leading the Star Religious group? Or worse, be reduced to a corpse in his Kenjaku era?
There's no way you could possibly tell in such a hazy state of mind. Your gift had drained you to zero, leaving you absolutely defenseless against what could very well be a tyrant.
Lucky for you, you're within ear shot of a handful of other sorcerers who woke up the second they heard a scream. They were filing into your room within the minute, confused at the commotion, or lack there of.
Satoru had pushed his way past Suguru and bent down next to you, grabbing your hair in a makeshift ponytail as you continued to retch.
He's leaning in next to your ear, whispering, begging for you to calm down enough to tell him what's going on. You can barely hear him over the sound of your uncontrollable crying, the sobbing and shaking caused by panic making everything a hundred times worse.
Satoru is motioning for someone to hand him a rag to clean your face, which Suguru does without hesitation. When he enters your peripheral vision, you can practically feel the hairs on your neck stand up. You push your way past Gojo, who had just barely managed to wipe your mouth, trying to climb behind him, pleading that he doesn't come anywhere near you.
You can't see the hurt look on Geto's face. He has no idea what's going on, all he knows is he's somehow causing whatever it is that's happening to occur.
You don't hear Gojo shoo everyone away, apologizing for waking them up in the middle of the night and assuring them that he has it handled.
He rests against the wall and twists you around so you can sit comfortably in his lap. He holds you tight against his chest, it's almost suffocating, but you can feel the pressure slowly melting the anxiety away.
The fog that once clouded your brain is retreating, allowing you to take in your environment more clearly. There's makeup and skin care products scattered on the counters. You can make out enough of your bedroom to see the dozens of Polaroids pinned to your walls.
You eyes finally focus on a more defining feature that better cements your whereabouts. Your nails are painted pink and Satoru's an icy blue, something you haven't seen since your teenage years before Geto defected. You remember finally convincing Satoru to match with you and Suguru, tempting him with an iconic color that you knew he couldn't turn down.
"What's today?"
"February 21st, 2006."
You hum in response.
"Were you dreamin' again?"
You don't answer. You're too focused on how much time has passed. Twelve years gone in an instant. That's nearly half your life, nearly all your memories, and they were all fake. But now you had the opportunity of a lifetime. An opportunity to save all the people you've lost and protect your future.
You're thankful for Satoru in this moment. He isn't always the most socially aware, often times he actually makes things ten times worse, but right now he was just what you needed.
You take in just how warm he is, how he's managed to keep his hands from touching you inappropriately for so long. He's wearing that stupid pair of Hello Kitty boxers that 'convienently came with a matching bra and panty' and 'would hate for them to go to waste.' You scolded him for getting the sizing correct, knowing he had to have gone snooping for answers.
"Do you wanna talk about it?"
"No."
You had good friends, ones that trusted you without a second thought. They know the deal. Things are going to happen and sometimes that requires interference or being intentionally kept in the dark to avoid them. It was both a blessing and a curse- being given the gift of future sight yet being forced to hold the weight of the world in your hands.
You stand up, forcing Gojo to release his tight grip on you. He expects you to get in bed, but instead, you walk right past the door of your room and right across the hall into Suguru's. You don't knock, opting to just head straight in and crawl across him to lay down.
Suguru is confused. An hour ago, you were completely terrified of him, and now here you are, staring at him like he was the most important person in your life.
You reach forward and trace your fingers across his face; his nose, his lips, and eventually his bare forehead. You run your fingers through his hair; disheveled but clean. You pick up his right hand and set it on your face to savor the heat of it. He doesn't hesitate to rub his thumb back and forth across your cheek reassuringly. What he's supposed to reassure you about, he doesn't know, but he can tell you need it.
"You're oddly affectionate tonight."
"I missed you."
"I saw you yesterday."
You shake your head. You want to respond, to tell him you've dreamt of this opportunity for over a decade, that you haven't seen him alive in a year, and sane in nearly twelve.
But all you can do is cry. You lace your fingers with the ones on your face and let him pull you closer. His chest is broad and he smells like cologne, just like how you remembered.
The last time you saw him, he was sickly pale and missing an arm, just moments away from death. He smelled like blood and didn't even have the energy to stand. This view of Geto was much more pleasant than anything you had seen recently.
He has no idea what's going on, but can see it's obviously a lot. He wonders what you could have seen, how long you could have possibly lived. He wonders if someone died, if he died.
He's not sure how long it goes on before you're passed out, your grip on him relaxing ever so slightly, but he doesn't dare let go.
Gojo makes his way into the room from his waiting place outside. He stuck around on the off chance things got out of hand and he needed to intervene.
"How's our girl doing?"
"I have no idea."
"That's unlike you."
Suguru isn't sure how to respond. The vibe in his room is definitely more relaxed, but it's far from peaceful. All he can do right now is anchor you down to earth and hope whatever it is you saw can be fixed.
Fortunately, Satoru is a brave man. He clumsily makes his way onto the other side of you and flops down. You don't even flinch at the roughness of his actions.
"What are you-"
"Sleeping here with you guys, duh."
"Can't you read the room?"
"Nope."
#jjk headcanons#jjk hc#jjk fluff#jjk x reader#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#suguru geto#getou suguru x reader#geto suguru#geto x reader#satoru gojo#gojo satoru#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo fluff#satosugu#satosugu x reader#geto angst#gojo angst
519 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The things we do for fashion - Lewis Hamilton (NSFW)
request: "Hey, drop something happy and sexy to get over this terrible weekend with Lewis in merc with that terrible strategy and that bad tire performance, burn that car pls. Thank you" - anon
pairing: Lewis Hamilton x Reader!
warnings: unprotected sexual activities, penetrative sex (p in v), creampie.
Also, wrap it before you tap it
wordcount: +1K
a/n: Cutesy and fun smut, little to no plot, as all my smuts tend to be. Also, been gone (with food poisoning) but this request had to be written.
As always, I'm open for feedback, come say hi!
EXPLICIT CONTENT UNDER, -18 DO NOT INTERACT.
______________________________________________________________
You started it without any intention for it to end like it did. An innocent clean-up of his spare closet was all it was meant to be. But, living with Lewis was seldom your typical experience, and things with him had a knack for turning into something else entirely within a matter of minutes.
You had the day off and your self-appointed task of the day was relatively simple: get Lewis's paddock outfits out of the boxes Eric had shipped them in and organize them on the racks so Lewis could see the full fit. It should have taken you less than two hours, ample time to spare until Lewis returned from the factory. At least, that's what you thought.
In the middle of the room, you sat surrounded by half-open boxes and only a few racks filled when you heard Lewis call out from the entrance of his London home.
"Hey, love! How's it going in here?"
You scrambled to your feet, pushing aside the box you were sorting through and greeted him with a sheepish smile. "Uh, not quite as planned, to be honest."
Lewis chuckled as he walked over to you, glancing at the mess of boxes and clothes. "Mind if I have a look at what you've got so far?"
"Go ahead, justâŚit's not finished yet." you said, a little embarrassed.
Lewis began to sift through the clothes, his eyes lighting up with excitement as he pulled out some of the pieces he recalled were his favorites.
"Oh, I've been looking forward this one!" he exclaimed, holding up a vibrant red jacket. "And these trousers! I can't wait to wear this combo."
He continued to go through the clothes, commenting on each piece he was excited to wear. The excitement in his voice infectious, getting you to instantly smile at his enthusiasm.
As he reached the bottom of one of the boxes, his hand paused on a piece of clothing. A black sleeveless turtleneck, skin-tight and oh so sleek.
"Oh, I love this one," you whispered, unable to hide your admiration.
A subtle shift occurred in Lewis's expression. His eyes meeting yours, a hint of intrigue and desire in them.
"You really think so?" his voice already lower, almost to a husky whisper.
"Yeah," you admitted, feeling a rush of heat spread through you. "They accentuate your biceps really well."
A wicked grin spread across Lewis's face, and he took a step closer, the atmosphere in the room growing more intense. "Is that so?" his murmur mimicking his eyes darkening with desire. "Maybe you'd like to see just how well it accentuates them?"
Your breath caught in your throat as Lewis took his sweats off and then slowly pulled the turtleneck over his head, revealing the defined muscles of his biceps. The fabric clung to him perfectly, emphasizing every contour and curve.
"Like what you see?" he teased, his voice low and seductive.
You swallowed hard, unable to tear your eyes away from him. "More than you'll ever know."
With a playful smirk, Lewis leaned in, capturing your lips in a passionate kiss, the intensity of the moment leaving no doubt that this innocent closet clean-up had taken a decidedly spicy turn.
His hands found their way to your waist, pulling you closer as the kiss deepened, the heat between you palpable. You responded eagerly, your hands roaming over his toned chest and back, reveling in the feel of his muscles beneath your touch.
Lewis's hands trailed up your spine, sending shivers down your back, and he broke the kiss to pepper soft, lingering kisses along your jawline and neck. His breath was warm against your skin, his touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through you.
"God, you drive me crazy," his murmurs against your skin, voice husky with desire.
You gasped as he lifted you effortlessly, carrying you over to the nearby sofa and gently laying you down. He hovered over you, his eyes dark with passion, and you reached up to pull him down for another searing kiss.
The world seemed to fade away as you lost yourself in the sensation of his lips on yours, his hands exploring your body with a gentleness that belied the intensity of his desire. Time seemed to stand still as you explored each other, the connection between you deepening with every touch, every caress.
Eventually, you both came up for air, breathless and flushed with desire. Lewis's eyes searched yours, filled with a mixture of love, lust, and something deeper, something more profound.
"I love you," he whispered, his voice filled with emotion.
"I love you too," you replied, your heart swelling with love and contentment.
With a simple exchange, the atmosphere in the room shifted once again, the intense passion giving way to a more tender, intimate connection. You held yourself up by his shoulders, drawing your body close to his, feeling his growing arousal through the fabric of his briefs. Between lingering kisses, his hand found its way to your core, teasing your clit through the fabric of your panties and shorts. Your moans filled the room, mingling with his as his lips stubbornly refused to leave your own.
Growing impatient with the teasing, you took hold of his wrists, his eyes opening wide with a mix of surprise and concern. "Lew, no teasing, please," you murmured in a ragged voice, locking eyes with him. His smirk formed slowly, mischief dancing in his eyes. "You donât get to start this and not see it through, baby girl," he whispered, his voice incredibly low as he breathed in your scent. His arms wrapped around your legs and waist, effortlessly laying you down once again.
His fingers skillfully undid the silk ribbon of your shorts, slowing down each movement as his eyes met yours, his kisses trailing lower on your body. "When you see me wearing this turtleneck, I want you to remember me eating you up in it," he whispered against your skin.
Reaching your core, he caressed you for a moment before pulling the cotton fabric to the side, blowing gently on your sensitive skin before kissing you, causing your body to quiver in anticipation. Soon, his tongue was exploring every inch of you, his thumb on your clit and two fingers teasing your entrance.
"We need to get you ready, huh?" he said, not waiting for your response before curling his fingers inside you, the angle and traction causing you to writhe in pleasure, reaching your first climax, completely captivated by his touch.
Stepping away from the sofa to remove his sweatpants and boxers, you mustered the energy and courage to sit up and grab his arms before he could take the turtleneck off. "You, sir, you stay just like that while I engrave into my memory how ridiculously hot you look," you said with a playful smirk.
Kneeling in front of him, you took his member in one hand, the other tracing his abdomen beneath the fabric. The sensation of his growing body hair, his precum leaking from the tip, and the low whimpers from the man â who you literally had in your hands â left you feeling overwhelmingly elated.
His hands on the back of your head guided the rhythm as you took him into your mouth, the head of his dick reaching further with each thrust, synchronizing perfectly with your movements. If it werenât for his hands on your cheeks and the fiery intensity in his eyes, you could have continued for hours.
The raw passion and connection between you two made every touch, every kiss, and every glance get you two more connected than the last. So, when he reached for your arms, he didnât need to say he was more than ready to take you, fully. His hands on your waist guided you to one of the arms of the sofa, steadying you with one hand while the other spread your leg to get better access.
His first stroke was always the slowest; this time, though, it felt like torture. His eyes closed as he reached deeper and deeper, moans leaving his mouth and yours as you both adjusted to each other, his body coming closer to yours as he embraced you, his lips connecting to yours almost mindlessly. "Babe, I swear⌠it never gets easier holding myself back."
His thrusts got harder and faster as he continued, your moans turning into gasps the closer you got to another orgasm, his dick ever so slightly brushing that spot that got you whimpering, just for him to smirk down at you and change the angle. He wanted to build the pressure so he could choose when to release it; he was in control, and he knew how to show it.
Just after your eyes started welling up from the overstimulation, he pulled both of your legs behind his neck, making sure he reached your cervix and g-spot each time. His dick throbbing and his thrusts deepened as he let out a guttural groan, his seeds filling you as you saw white, his pubic bone hitting your clit just right one last time.
The room was filled with heavy breaths and a lingering warmth as you both came down from your high. Lewisâs expression soft and his eyes filled with tenderness and care as he looked at you "You okay?" his question gentle, brushing a strand of hair from your face.
You nodded, feeling a little overwhelmed but safe in his arms. "Yeah, just a bit worn out, I guess." Lewis smiled warmly, pulling you closer to him. "Let me take care of you," he murmured, as he carefully helped you sit up and stood to grab a towel from the nearby bathroom.
Returning to your side, he dampened the towel with warm water and began to gently clean you up, taking care not to cause any discomfort. Once he was satisfied that you were comfortable, Lewis took off the turtleneck he had been wearing, putting it aside to be washed before sitting back down beside you on the small sofa.
He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close to his chest, offering you comfort and warmth. You snuggled into his embrace, feeling the steady beat of his heart against your ear. The intensity of the moment had passed, replaced by a comforting sense of closeness and affection.
"The room's a bit of a state, isn't it?" Lewis remarked after a while, bringing you back from the haze you found yourself in, glancing around at the mess of clothes and scattered belongings. "Looks like we've got our work cut out for us." You chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, I guess we do. But I wouldn't want to clean up this mess with anyone else."
"The things we do for fashion..." Lewis quipped with a playful smirk. You couldn't help but laugh at his remark, the tension in the room dissipating as you both shared a moment of lightheartedness, wrapped in each other's arms.
______________________________________________________________
TAGLIST - @saturnssunflower @xoscar03 @chocolatediplomatdreamerzonk @happy-golden-hour
If youâd like to be added to my taglist you can leave a comment or send me a dm/ask.
#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton x you#lewis hamilton imagine#lewis hamilton smut#lewis hamilton#f1 x reader#ella asks
508 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Unspoken Love
~ Eris Vanserra X Fem!Reader
Summary: All the ways in which Eris shows you he loves you.
Warnings: Fluffy goodness. Nudity (non-sexual). Period cramps.
Notes: This is for everyone who just longs to see Eris happy and in love (and more specifically for @searchingforbucky because I never would have written this if it wasnât for you)
A Hopeless Prince
Eris had a silver tongue.
Centuries of speaking in court allowing him to become a master at crafting words. The Autumn Prince blessed with the gift of bending truths and delivering commands as though they were the sweetest poetry.
And yet, despite his eloquence in speech, Eris had one problem.
A cursed inability to voice his feelings.
It was a skill the red-haired prince had never required, a mask of cool indifference being the best item a male could wear in court. Emotions were a weakness that Eris couldn't allow himself to have on display, not in Autumn.
Until he met you. Then suddenly and all at once Eris found himself a victim to his own heart's desire.
A single look, that was all that was needed for Eris Vanserra to fall in love. One look and the male was certain he had found his equal.
Yet despite the instantaneous nature of his feelings for you, Eris found his tongue locked in your presence. The three words which he so longed to tell you caged within the confines of his mouth.
Eris loved you.
An all consuming love in which the heat of his desire burned brighter than any inferno he could muster with his own palms. And yet he still couldn't find the words to tell you this. But despite his inability to voice his emotions, Eris fought against his insecurities to make sure he let you know the depths of his feelings in other ways.
He made sure to tell you with the soothing tea he made for you each morning. With the gentle kiss he always laid upon your cheek as you stirred from your slumber. He made sure you knew with his sweet compliments and admiring eyes as he soaked in your radiant beauty for as long as you would allow.
Eris loved you.
He only hoped that one day he would be able to tell you this himself.
A Comforting Presence
Time was a scarce luxury for you and Eris.
Between his courtly duties and your equally busy schedule, quality time together was a rare sight.
Whenever you managed to find a moment of peace, free from your responsibilities and ready to devote all of your attention to the Autumn Prince, Eris always had the rotten luck of being called away to another task.
Which is why you often found yourself in this position; tucked away in a hidden area of the library, curled up with a good book whilst you waited for Eris to finish his daily obligations. The books you read acting as a blissful escape from the usually restless bustle of the Autumn Court.
It was all to easy for you to hide from reality between the inked pages. To allow your mind to freely wander amongst the stories while the time slowly passed until you could see Eris again. Working your way through Autumn's large expanse of literature as each day came and went.
So it was no wonder how in your dream-like trance you didn't notice the watchful figure admiring you from afar. It took three attempts of Eris softly clearing his throat before he was able to capture your attention and draw your gaze from the book in your hands. Tensing, your alarmed eyes swiftly flew towards the source of the sound, your muscles relaxing upon seeing the familiar face of your lover.
You took the time to admire Eris where he stood, shameless eyes raking over his well-defined figure before coming to a stop at the stack of documents which were clutched tightly in his hands.
"Another meeting?" you quietly ask with a sad smile, assuming that Eris had only dropped by for a short respite and a quick hello before he needed to return to his obligations.
Eris approached you, placing a delicate kiss onto your temple before moving to sit down in the armchair beside you. "Actually," he started, the low rumble of his voice cutting through the silence of the library, "I thought I might finish off my work here, if that is alright with you of course?"
You didn't fail to miss the light dusting of redness which blossomed on Eris's cheeks, nor the embarrassed edge to his tone as he spoke. Worried that the male would allow his insecurities to take control, you stretched out your hand to entwine it with his own, locking together your fingers as your thumb moved to rub soothing circles into his skin.
"I'd love nothing more" you answered honestly, squeezing his hand in reassurance.
The two of you sat in a peaceful silence, Eris beginning to work through his papers and you picking up your story from where you left off. Yet despite your different activities your hands remained placed in each other's, Eris placing the occasional kiss onto the back of your own whenever he sat back to ponder over what he was writing.
The two of you didn't speak; you didn't need to. Not when the comfort of each other's company was enough. It could have been hours until words were exchanged between you once more, the silence broken by a gasp escaping from your lips as you reached an exciting part of your story. Intrigued, Eris looked over to where you were sat.
"What is it?" he asked, straining his neck to peer over and try and catch a glimpse of your book. Interested eyes flashing over to your own wide ones.
"Nothing, sorry! Something big just happened, I'll try to stay quiet" you promised, afraid that if you were to disturb Eris from his work he would leave to finish it elsewhere.
Eris slowly nodded in acknowledgement, turning back to his papers to continue his writings, and yet it was impossible to stop his amber eyes from travelling back to your face. Brows knitting together as he took in the bright glint in your eye and the curling of your lips as you read.
Needing to satisfy his curiosity, Eris asked you once more, "What is it? What are you smiling at?"
"Shouldn't you be working?" you teased, noting the nosy way in which the Autumn Prince was trying to snoop at the page you were reading.
"Work can wait" he huffed, snatching the book from your hands, "I'm more interested in what's going on in that pretty little mind of yours."
And as you sat in Eris's lap, happily chatting away as his work laid unfinished and forgotten, the male promised himself he would always make time for you. Because no job, nor meeting, would ever be more important than getting to see you smile.
A Helping Hand
A groan of frustration tore from your lips as you entered your shared chambers. Distressed eyes meeting the teasing stare of your amused lover who was sprawled across the bed, no doubt having been waiting for your arrival.
A soft chuckle leaving Eris's lips at the sight of your disheveled form, "Difficult day, Little Fox?"
Having finally reached the sanctuary of your room, the weight of the days trials finally settled as your eyes began to uncomfortably sting with tears. Noticing your crumbling composure, Eris swiftly made his way over from the bed to where you were stood, gentle hands coming to rest against your cheeks as his searching eyes scanned over your frame.
Your appearance clearly worrying him as the male immediately pulled you into a crushing embrace.
Face now pressed into the exposed skin of Eris's chest where the top of his shirt was splayed open, you allowed yourself to deeply inhale the familiar scent of your partner. The smell of him alone enough to bring you the comfort you needed. The Autumn Prince held your tears at bay, both by the gentle caress of his hands against your body and the soothing murmurings of solace he offered you.
It was only when your breathing steadied, and the irregular pounding of your heart had subsided, did Eris then allow himself to pull away. "Do you want to talk about it?" Eris asked tentatively, lifting a tender hand to brush a stray piece of hair behind your ear, "Or would you just like me to take care of you?"
Your heart lovingly ached at the male's compassion, his words the same ones you recite to him each time he comes back to your chambers forlorn and dejected after a difficult day.
"Will you take care of me?" you asked your prince, a single tear falling down your cheek. Not at the expense of your terrible day, but at the overwhelming surge of empathy swimming in your lover's eyes.
"Always" Eris replied, kissing away your lonely tear.
The Autumn Prince needn't be told what to do; silently leading you to the bed with a promise of returning.
You waited patiently for the male as he prepared your bath, the male filling the tub with an assortment of luxurious oils and healing salts. It was only when Eris was satisfied with the temperature of the steaming water, did he then return to carry you into the bathroom.
Eris's hands worked to aid you in unlacing the corset of your dress before he gathered the silk of the slip underneath to help remove it from your exhausted frame. Once free from the confines of your clothing, Eris supportively held your hand as he carefully assisted you in getting into the bath. Allowing you to adjust to the temperate waters before moving behind you to wash your hair.
Eris had the hands of a prince, smooth and unscarred, free from the marks of labor. Yet despite the polished nature of his nimble fingers, they worked wonders whilst running through your dampened hair and massaging your aching scalp. Each gentle rub as he worked the pine scented soap into your hair being enough to draw sounds of contented pleasure from your lips.
Your love was an expert at knowing what you needed, and as he worked to was the pollutant worried of the day gone by from your skin, Eris filled your ears with light-hearted stories of his own day.
It wasn't long before the sweet sound of laughter filled the room, memories of your sour day long forgotten as you merrily conversed with your partner.
The only thing that mattered in this moment of time was him.
And as your eyes caught Eris periodically sinking his hands into the lukewarm water to rise its temperature to an adequate level, you knew there was no one else in the world you would rather have take care of you. No man that you would rather love.
A Treasured Gift
Life with Eris meant you needn't want for anything.
He made sure to spoil you with more dresses than you would ever need and your collection of jewels had grown so large they now spilled from the box you kept them in.
But your favourite gift you had received from Eris wasn't the diamond encrusted tiara he had given you for your birthday, nor the prize mare he had surprised you with on the anniversary of your relationship.
No, the best gift Eris had ever given you was his mind, scrawled between the pages of a book. . .
Your lover's nerves were almost tangible as he approached, hands hidden behind his back as he slowly stalked in your direction. Low whispers of self-encouragement upon his lips as he set his determined eyes on you.
It was unusual, to see the usually confident male blanching in your presence, all colour drawn from his usually lifeful cheeks. Erisâs foot tapping restlessly against the floor when he finally came to a stop before you.
You made to greet your prince with a kiss, but Eris's shaky words interrupted your action. "I have something for you" he said, offering you an anxious smile as your brows raised in surprise, thoughts racing as you desperately tried to remember whether this day held any important significance that you had forgotten.
Noting your panicked expression Eris immediately blurted, "It's nothing big! Just something small I've been working on for you."
Eris was slow to draw his hands from behind his back, nervous eyes meeting your curious ones as you took in what he was holding.
"A book?" you asked, taking it from his slightly trembling hand in order to cast your inspecting gaze of the cover. Tales of the heart. Your favourite story.
A book you have read over a dozen times before. So why would Eris gift you a copy of a book you already owned? Sure your copy was tattered and well loved, but did it really require a replacement?
Ever the perceptive male, Eris inhaled deeply before explaining the reasoning of his gift, "I know I'm not the best at voicing how I feel. . . So I thought you could read it instead."
His expectant eyes urged you to open the book, so you did just that.
Peeling back the cover, you were greeted with Eris's familiar penmanship, the black ink which marked the page curling into words which made your heart swell:
You are my everything, nothing more and nothing less.
With watery eyes you eagerly flicked through the book, breath catching in your throat as you observed the ink covered pages. Eris had underlined all his favourite passages, each one accompanied by scribbles of his comments and opinions, the margins overflowing with carefully worded text.
Here in your hands you held a window into Eris's soul. His emotions laid bare across each page, exposing his mind and sharing his thoughts.
This little book, which fit snugly into the palm of your hand, was an offering. An invitation to get to know the male better, to understand Eris in his entirety.
Finding yourself lost for words you did the only thing you could do, pulling the Autumn Prince into a heated kiss of appreciation. Arms flying around his neck in an attempt to draw him in closer, doing your best to pour every ounce of love and praise into each gentle caress of your lips against his.
Anticipation growing in your chest at the prospect of delving into the book later on in the day, eagerly awaiting your exploration of Eris Vanserraâs mind.
A Heated Touch
You were in agony.
Bound to your bed, wallowing in your own misery as you clutched onto your abdomen with the hope of quelling the rising tide of pain.
It was that time of the year, your aching body signaling the unwelcome arrival of your cycle.
Eris had been reluctant to leave you this morning, worried about your ability to take care of yourself. Despite wanting nothing more than to spend the day wrapped in the loving arms of your partner, you half-heartedly pushed him from your bed, knowing the male had an abundance of dull meetings to attend today.
Yet now as you laid under your covers, curled into a ball as you miserably absorbed each aching stab of pain, you wished that you had never sent Eris away. Your suffering only increasing as the hours passed by.
You would search for your lover if you could, call him from his meetings and draw him back to your bed, but with a head like cotton and a body like lead you had no choice but to lay with your torturous discomfort in solitude.
Though thankfully, Eris had other plans. Unsatisfied with leaving his partner to suffer alone during her cycle, he had spent the morning postponing his meetings and delegating his work elsewhere. Anxiously wishing away the time until he was able to return to his chambers and take care of you.
Wasting no time once the rearrangement of his tasks had been completed, hurrying to the kitchen to make you a healing cup of medicinal tea before making his way to your shared room.
Opening the door to find you exactly where he had left you, huddled under the covers and eyes tightly closed as you tried to wait out wave after wave of pulsating pain.
Heart clenching at the sight of you in agony, Eris uttered curses to the gods for bestowing you with a pain that he could not fix. Sympathy flooding into his eyes as he came to sit by your side, raising a comforting hand to brush against your cheek and pull you from your fitful slumber.
"My poor Little Fox" he empathetically cooed, leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose as you stirred from your sleep. Eyes blinking open, a weak smile graced your lips as the welcoming sight of your lover greeted you.
"Is there anything I can do?" he asked, brows furrowing at the wince which crossed your face as you turned your body to face him better.
"Will you hold me?" you pouted lamely, tears threatening to fall now your partner was here to comfort you.
"Of course" Eris answered, needing no further instruction as he moved to climb into the bed behind you, arms reaching out across the sheets to pull you towards him until your back pressed against his chest. A pained whimper drawing from your lips as he did so, Eris cursing himself for bringing you more anguish.
"May I try something?" Eris asked, seeking your permission for what he was about to do. Nausea building in your throat, you feebly nodded. What was the worse that could happen when you already felt like death itself?
Careful not to disturb you too much, Eris snaked his hands around your middle, moving them down towards your aching abdomen before allowing his hands to gradually heat to a bearable temperature.
A deep breath of satisfaction escaped from your lips at his heated touch. The ghost of Eris's flames working to quell your pain and soothe your aching.
"You are never leaving my side again" you giggled in relief, bringing your hands to rest against his own in the hope of absorbing each remnant of heat which Eris provided you with.
"That is something we can agree on" Eris purred, drawing you into his embrace further still, warm lips brushing against your neck as he continued, "There is nowhere else I would rather be."
And as Eris watched you fall into a blissful slumber, contented smiles resting upon each of your faces, the Autumn Prince could have sworn that the three words he so longed to tell you were patiently waiting on the tip of his tongue.
A Lover's Vow
It had taken you weeks to read through Eris's gift. Having opted to take the time to appreciate each little comment your partner had scribbled onto the pages.
Each word you read opening your eyes to a new side of the Autumn Prince, showing you glimmers of a male that felt and felt deeply. Every new thing you learnt about your lover working to crack the mask which he so often wore.
Now reaching the end of your story you didn't want it to end. You wanted - no needed- to learn everything you could about the male, feeling as though this gift had only scratched the surface when it came to introducing you to the mystery that was Eris Vanserra.
You had laughed, you had cried, and now turning to finish the final page you only longed to experience it all again.
Your curiosity would never be satisfied, not when it came to Eris.
Why is why you were pleasantly surprised, that when the final words had been read, a sealed letter which had been hidden between the pages dropped into your lap. The crimson ink which adorned the envelope staring right back at you as your wide eyes took in the message that was addressed to you.
Your happy ending, Little Fox.
You weren't sure why your heart had stopped at the sight of the letter, nor were you able to explain why your hands trembled nervously as you tore open the paper. Shaking as you removed the note which had been neatly tucked inside.
Pearlescent tears began to fall down your blushing cheeks as you read Eris's words, failing to even finish the letter before you had jumped on your feet and began to run.
You were unsure of where you were heading, but the one thing you were certain of was that Eris would be at the end of it. The letter now crumpled within your tight grip as you ran, afraid to let it go and lose the words which you had been so desperate to hear.
So you didn't stop, allowing your feet to carry you towards Eris, towards your answers. Only slowing down to catch your breath when you saw your partner outside, leading his horse back to the stables through the torrential rain.
Uncaring of the fact your clothes were not appropriate for the miserable weather, you closed the distance between you and the male. Mud splashing at your calves as you rushed towards him.
Eris didn't fail to miss your sodden figure running towards him, eyes blowing wide in alarm at your sudden appearance. Worried for your sanity, he immediately dropped the reins from his hands as he ran to meet you halfway.
"What are you doing?" he exclaimed, concerned eyes taking in the sorry state of your wild appearance, the male moving to grip your arm and move you towards shelter but not before you had forcefully ripped your arm from his hold.
"Is it true?" you asked, your silver tears mixing with the cooling rain which was beating against your flushed face.
"Is what true?" Eris cried, brows knitted together in confusion until his gaze dropped to the letter clutched tightly in your hand and then suddenly it all made sense.
"Yes. . ." he weakly replied after a moment, his surprise at your unexpected appearance having stolen his words.
"You love me?" you pressed further, taking a step closer to your anxious partner, lifting your fist which held the now sodden letter, "What you wrote, do you mean it?"
Eris scoffed at the ridiculous nature of your question, "Mean it? Of course I mean it, I wouldn't write it if I didn't."
"Say it" you ordered, "Please. I need to hear you say it."
The old Eris would have walked away, ignored your demands and fought against his tempestuous emotions. He would have never been able to express how he felt, unable to allow the words to escape from his lips.
Yet with one look at you, saturated hair clinging to your cheeks as you looked towards the male in desperation, Eris could feel his mask slipping. The stone veil falling from his face before it dropped to the ground and shattered.
And for the first time in your life you were staring at the true face of Eris Vanserra.
Tears streaming down his face as he allowed the wave of his once hidden emotions to crash over him.
"I love you" he confessed, burning stare meeting your own, "gods I love you."
A delighted laugh broke from the males lips as the weight of his confession lifted from his chest, hands flying to your smiling cheeks as the truth of his affections continued to flow, "Mind, body, soul, I'm yours. All of me. Mask or no mask, I have always belonged to you. I love you so much, and I'm so sorry I couldn't tell you this sooner."
"But I knew, Eris" you cried along with your partner, the heated touch of his warming palms enough to burn your tears away as they came, "Even though you never said it aloud I always knew, because you showed it to me in every way that counts. You have never failed to make me feel anything but loved."
"And do you?" he asked through heavy breaths, "Do you feel the same for me as I do for you?"
"Eris Vanserra" you beamed up at the male before you, eyes glistening as you absorbed the rawness of his heartfelt expression, " I have loved you since before I ever even knew you, and I always will. My heart belongs to you Eris, until my dying breath."
Unable to stop the sob which tore from his lips, Eris allowed himself to cry, arms coming to wrap around your middle in a crushing embrace as he sought to stabilize his trembling frame.
"I think I'm going to need a new letter" you mumbled into his chest, the ruined piece of paper having fallen to the rain-soaked ground in the midst of your embrace.
"I'll write you a thousand more if that's what you want" Eris promised, lips coming to softly press against you head as his tears subsided, "But I think I'd rather tell you how I feel from now on."
"I'd like that" you replied staring up at the male you loved so dearly, "I'd like that very much."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Notes: Ahhh I love this fic so much! Thank you @sarawritestories for holding my hand and walking me through this đ
#acotar imagine#fanfic#sarah j maas#a court of thorns and roses#eris vanserra oneshot#eris vanserra imagine#eris oneshot#eris vanserra x reader#eris acotar#eris x reader#eris imagine#eris vanserra
620 notes
¡
View notes
Note
do you think capitano has a bunch of scars? how would he react when you trace them? :3
synopsis. it turns capitano on when you trace the scars on his back as he fucks you âš â§âË á° fem! reader
warnings. tw scars (on his back), size kink & size difference (he's very big n beefy, as we know <3)
grabbing a fistful of your ass, capitano groans against your wet cheek, his voice on the verge of breaking.
"my dear..." he huffs out breathlessly, "i have no control when I'm with you," before he finds you wincing at the rough texture of his skin buzzing within your walls, roaming freely and sliding his throbbing sensation over your soft insides.
you swallow down a cry as you took him, your legs burning as he stretches your cuntâ his hunted, dark gaze always casted on yours, watching you with thrill in his eyes as he started to thrust into you a little deeper.
the harbinger was exploring the pure and surreal nature of your intimacy as your body weeps into his chest, your cheeks beginning to burn due to overstimulation and the aching stretch of his cock, "fuckâ so⌠big," you hiccup, "aah, you're so warm," as he pounds his thick cock into you, completely overthrowing the natural strength of your body without even trying.
it wasn't really difficult for capitano to send chills down your body, or coax out each little, pathetic moan from your throatâ in fact, he had to hold himself back in order to not hurt you with his enormous strength. each thrust he added would multiply in precision and intensity, making you shudder out a hefty rush of air through your chest, once, twice, as a pleasurable tear teases light-heartedly around your lashes.
air enters your lungs and you arch your back, letting him take control over you as your fingers trace along the bulging scars on his defined backâ which some of them felt fresher than the others, not to mention that quite a few didn't heal properly and left behind swelling, bumps of skin.
the man was known to be the strongest, unable to be defeated yet encountering himself in his current setting, he finds himself utterly defeated by the pure trace of youâ and your soft digits embracing the countless scars covering his back weakened his mind.
capitano cherishes them, his marks and blemishes were a part of him, in fact, they multiply from battle to battle, burning into his skin as he wears them with pride. the man looks at them like trophies to remind himself of his true, never ending victory, and his brutal strength making the cryo nation petrifying to the outside eye.
your hands were planted against his flexing back as he fills you to the brim. shortly after, you're resuming to take care of his scars, gently brushing across the alarming number of them and awaiting his pebbly whines, urging him on to inch his face closer so you could kiss him.
the tip of his cock drags through the slopes of your walls as your body clenches beneath his larger one. he's so bigâ a little freak in the sheets if he wants, but capitano was also soft at the same time, vulnerable and entirely differentiating from his outside self, like you're the only person he could be vulnerable with.
your legs trembled as they dangled against his shoulders, your hips twitching and beginning to burn from how hard he was rolling his hips into your sensitive hole.
careful and sultry thrusts of his shaft send numerous tremors surging right through you, racking through your brain as the sheer size of him numbs you outâ as do your feathery touches, embraces and exploring of his damaged skin add depth to his means of experiencing true love.
Š2024 anantaru do not repost, copy, translate, modify
#genshin x reader#genshin impact x reader#genshin smut#genshin impact smut#capitano x reader#capitano smut#capitano x you#genshin x you#genshin Impact x you#tw scars#tw size difference
1K notes
¡
View notes